Chapter 1: Prologue I
Summary:
Guardian is drawn to a mysterious island and given a cryptic quest after the passing of their family. Along their journey, they meet another Drifter who is the key to curing this world of Judgments poison.
Story about recovering from those lost, paying for the past's sins, and learning to love again.
Notes:
I started this during the pandemic when I was still working and losing my mind at the state of the world, and its turned out to be a fucking monster of a fic in the end, so enjoy that.
Non binary Guardian rules and I thought it would be fun to have a fic in their point of view, extremely slow burn and a lot of unnecessary world building.. This is a complete ship fic, with wayyy way wayyyy too much background info HAH. There are technically "ocs" in this story but thats mainly due to everyone in the hyper light universe.... Just.. not talking in canon, so I had to take a lot of leeway with how to portray them, since again, Guardian meets everyone else BEFORE they meet drifter, so expect some of that. And a lot of internal dialogue.
The first chapters will be the prolong, getting the groundwork for the world out of the way and some in depth travels with Guardian- so if you're here for specifically the drifguard stuff, I'd suggest you go ahead and skip to chapter 4, since that's when they actually meet up, haha.
Chapter Text
Traversing the bustling streets of a huge, towering city was far from ideal for any drifter.
It was a lonely lifestyle, often being rarely known beyond physical appearance, leaving only a footprint or a whispered word about them before disappearing in the wind.
Guardian was standing tall besides a transit station, heaving backpacking weighing their shoulders. Their companion sprite bobbed near their shoulder, hands clasped against their hips under their cloak. The buzzing of the crowd around them was put from their mind as they observed for a moment.
They could tell who was a local here by a quick glance; the people who wore more formal clothes or too much jewelry. Any lack of a backpack was always a telltale sign on who lived in the area. However, the majority that crowded the streets were more like themself, travelers and vagabonds of all kinds. Guardian never felt like they stood out in these types of crowds, their bright pink helmet nearly blended in with the vast array of other travelers scattered about.
They saw only four other drifters across the platform, their droids giving them away. Normally, it never painted a target on anyone's back, as all they collected was knowledge for the most part, but it never paid to be too trusting.
Guardian had a kind, giving heart, but this did not make them go forth to approach any of them.
Their idle observations were interrupted by the train pulling slowly up into the station, other travelers spilling out while the rest waited to start piling in. Guardian shifted with the crowd, and was one of the last to join inside, forcing them to a seat closer to the door. That was fine with them, since they didn’t mind the cold breeze that would slip through.
Settling into their seat, they laid their sack across their lap and tried to relax a bit. They were still aware of the people in the trolley around them, taking small glances around to figure who they were riding with.
A mother of two across from them, holding one and reading to the other. An elderly travelling couple to their left, with some type of swordsmen behind them. They leaned forward, resting their arms on their pack as a precaution, and settled as their companion sprite nestled the crook of their arm. It wasn’t often they traveled by train in their youth; the areas they traveled didn’t have enough population for such needs.
Still, the lull and bumps of the train put them at ease and they felt ready for the short trip ahead of them.
They had been on the road for a while now. Each town and village they had passed recently had blurred together in some strange flip book. The names and symbols for each town and village escaped them, their companion spite probably feeling restless with how little they had actually been using it. Hardly any photos or texts had been recorded in the past few years, perhaps for lack of trying on their part. The drive to travel had become somewhat numbing, no wonders of the world having caught their interest.
There was an unmistakable feeling of being watched that settled over them after a short while. It wasn't an uncommon occurrence, drifters were not seen regularly in most places-aside from frequent travel hubs. If nothing else, their floating companion sprite normally drew a few eyes on its own. It did not make them any less worried, as they tried to take a subtle peak at the swordsmen behind them for safe measure.
As they were trying to take a look, their own eyes caught the culprit sitting just a few feet away. The mother of two, one of the children having lost interest in the book she had been narrating in favor of staring at Guardian. They jumped when their head had finally turned from their small napping session, trying hard not to look like they had been staring so intently just a few moments before.
Guardian felt foolish for being paranoid, laughing internally at their behavior.
I've been on the road too long.
Even far before they had their own child those years back, they always had a soft spot for children. The awe and wonderment that came from any bit of information when young could not be replicated, the way their eyes gleamed brightly with brimming curiosity. Smiling under the shadow of their helmet, they gave the child a nod.
They had on a small cloak and a scarf over their head, small horns sprouting from under their hood and curling backward. They lit up when Guardian acknowledged them, head shifting back and forth between them and their companion sprite for a moment. “Are you a drifter?” They asked, scooting to the very edge of their seat to bore holes into their armor.
Their mother finally took notice of her child’s weaning interest, and paused her reading to place a hand onto their shoulder. “Jael, I know I taught you better manners than to stare.” She chided, and cast Guardian an apologetic look.
The child shrank back, muttering under their breath. “I never see drifters though!”
A familiar scene, not one they hadn’t experienced many times before, but the familiarity made them relax. They held up a hand to the mother, smiling still. “I promise they are not intruding, we still have a while until my stop. It’s healthy to feed that curiosity now before they go home and only have you to ask.” They pointed out wisely.
Remembering back to a time when Guardian had not wanted their own child bothering anyone for fear of being impolite, they and their spouse had then been left with endless questions at home. Anytime neither could answer, it tended to spiral.
Better to get the correct information from the source, in their opinion. They shifted their pack to the other side of their seat, scooting forward as well to show they were open to conversation.
The mother looked reluctant to bother them, but her child did not, as they sprang up to cross the small space between them. Their hands were in the air, reaching for their companion sprite. “What is that! Can I feed it?”
“Jael!” Their mother reached to grab them, pulling them back to their side and onto her lap as they yelped.
“Mom! They said I could ask!” They cried, squirming within her grasp as she held both of them firm, but her other child seemed more content to try and nap than deal with their siblings shenanigans. They were much younger than them, after all.
“But you do not leave this seat, child. And do not touch anything that is not yours!” She reprimanded gently, looking up to Guardian. “I’m sorry for them- they just seem to want to get their hands upon everything.”
“I assure you, it’s no issue.” They promised. “However, I do agree not to approach random strangers like that. Curiosity is best when it’s controlled.” As they said this, they reached up and plucked their sprite from the air. Their droid let out an indignant ‘Beep!’ at being swiped from the air like a cat’s toy, but remained docile as it was gently handed over to the child for observations.
“This is my companion sprite. It is a programmed droid to store all the information I gather. You cannot feed it, but if you are gentle, you may hold it with your mother’s permission.” They looked over to her now. “It has no sharp edges or weapons, just a camera and capped-on medpacks inside it.” They were quick to assure.
She seemed to think for a moment, but the big pleading eyes of her youngling wore her down as she nodded. Gently, the child’s small hands came out to latch upon the pink robot, pulling it closer to observe. They traced around its camera lens and the motor that kept it afloat into the air. The droid beeped softly as it was caressed and observed, making the child flinch unexpectedly before they set out to pet it like a small animal. They looked up to Guardian as they held the sprite close to their chest.
“It’s really pretty- like your helmet!” They said happily, looking at all Guardian was wearing. “I see a lot of draft- drifters all covered up too. Are you all kinda ugly?” They asked, still petting over their sprite and cooing at it.
Before their mother could get fed up with their insensitive line of questioning, they simply laughed. “No, young one, we aren’t all ugly I believe. We all look different for one thing, and it’s custom to keep our faces obscured in some way. It makes for easier travel if we do.” Any form of anonymity was necessary for the ways of their travel, and frankly, Guardian felt better somewhat shielded from prying eyes.
“Beauty is subjective, anyway.” They reminded aloud, leaning back against their seat with a soft chuckle.
The child was enamored to have all their questions answered so honest and readily. After a few chains of thoughts, they stopped glancing so much at their mother for approval before all their focus was poured into Guardian and their travels. They asked about different lands far beyond, what beasts they had seen and of course any treasures hidden about the lands.
If they embellished certain scenarios or how big a beast being slightly bigger than it really was, no one would be the wiser. The child wanted to be dazzled, and they had plenty of tales to spin for their curious mind.
“A whole desert in a night?” They gasped, clutching their droid like a comforting animal. It let out soft ‘ beeps ’ as it was cradled within their arms, Guardian was just glad it remained docile within the child’s grasp.
They nodded. “Yes. It is easier to travel the deserts at night. Better to travel in the shade of night than risk overheating in the sun. Learning the ways of the land and how to protect yourself is the first rule of travel.” They warned firmly, their mother smiling in their peripherals.
A low whistle signaled the stopping of the tram, the next station carefully rolling into view. This was not Guardian’s stop though, as they still had quite a few to go before they could get back to the actual journey part of their quest.
It was the small family’s stop though. As the mother shifted to stand up, the baby in her arms swaddled in a sling across her chest as she hefted up her small bag and the hand of her curious one. The child had deflated, reluctantly releasing their sprite back up into the air. Quickly, it zipped back over to hover by their helmet, spinning in a small circle in greeting.
Guardian reached up to pat it, nodding to the family. “I appreciate the time. May our paths cross again.”
The mother bowed her head, her child following suite after a moment of sputtering, dipping far down as their mother spoke. “Thank you for the tales, and indulging my little one. May your journeys be safe, and knowledge vast.”
The old wish made them smile, happy to hear some people knew of their odd, secretive ways. They bowed their head again, and waved to the child as they walked away.
“Bye, drifter!” They called out with glee as they stepped off the train.
A soft moment in their time, and it made Guardian smile even long after the tram had pulled forward, moving on from their paths. They knew they would never see them again, but the thought could entertain them. The idea of seeing little ones’ grow up clung gently to their fragile heart, and made them let out a sigh.
At this rate, they could never be a caretaker again. They could not stop until they found a cure.
The lull of the train put them at ease, checking to make sure their next stop was not anytime soon. There wouldn't be another stop for three hours, and their stop was after the next.
Seizing the opportunity to get some well needed rest, they placed their items between them and the wall, and covered themself up with their cloak tightly, helmet resting gently against their backpack. Their companion sprite spun in small circles around their head for a moment before staying by the window to pop open their solar panels on top of its head. It seemed it too wanted to recharge.
Guardian gave it a loving pet before snuggling up and falling into a deep rest.
-----
Through a few hours of lulling train noises, they only had their eyes closed for what felt like a moment before they cracked them open again. They blinked a few times, a feeling of static tingling up their spine, causing them to look around for a moment in confusion. They were no longer sitting on the train with their bag and their sprite. In fact, their companion sprite was nowhere to be found. They were no longer in a train interior, surrounded instead by some type of ocean, sun reflecting off its steady waves in the distance.
The change in scenery was enough to shock Guardian as they hadn't expected to simply wake up in a glorified puddle. They only had their weapons and clothes; nothing else had managed to travel here with them.
Where had they gone? Was this a dream? It felt far away, and almost numb with how heavy their head weighed on their shoulders.
Lucid dreaming?
A wary feeling blanketed them as they glanced around the shallows, spotting an apparition in the distance: a gleam of light beaming on the horizon, where the sky and sea touched. It was mesmerizing, catching Guardian's full attention as they turned to study the light.
And then the light turned back to them, with the eyes of a jackal haloed by a diamond. The dog studied Guardian back, holding their gaze intently as if they plunged into their very soul, knowing their past and everything they were capable of. It felt like they were nothing but glass against those diamond eyes.
They stood their ground, letting themself be observed by the being across the world. They knew this dog was somewhere they could never hope to touch, yet they felt if they reached their hand out across the endless expanse, they might be able to.
Slowly, the Jackal turned their head to the horizon, and Guardian followed its gaze into the distance. Where instead of the heavens touching the soil, there was an island. An island covered by storm, snow and crystal, sitting with the diamond halo around it as well, along with mounds of bodies piling against the island’s ocean, staining the water with deep red blood.
Distantly, a thought whispered to them:
The perfect cell
That was where Guardian needed to go.
-----
It was lucky the train took them to a port town that sat upon the ocean’s edge. The seas were covered in ships of all sizes bobbing upon the waters.
Hopefully, they had enough currency to buy a small ride into the waters, or at least find someone who knew of the island they had been dreaming about. As they had woken up, they had taken the opportunity to try and sketch out their vision, pulling over their sprite to take another look at their digital sketch.
An island with a storm, and a floating structure above it with a diamond enclosing it.
Guardian had traveled the lands far and wide, seen plenty of odd sights and breathtaking views, but this screamed “Important” .
Whatever being that was leading to this place made its importance abundantly clear, and they would make sure they got there.
Returning their sprite to their rightful floating spot by their shoulder, they pressed forward into the far less busy streets of this coastal town. The cool breeze of the salty winds caressed them as they passed through the streets, giving respectful nods to the vendors they passed.
Finding transport wasn’t an issue with all the ships, but finding anyone who knew of their vague island vision was proving to be difficult. Granted, they had very little to go off of besides some magical force floating above the island, possibly.
Luck was on their side when they were asking around some of the docks - pointedly ignoring the harsh comments and odd looks at their request - there was one fisher who perked up at their description.
Guardian saw it in the way her head snapped when they mentioned the floating crown structure above the island. Quickly, she tried to scurry away back to her boat, but they politely cut her off.
“Excuse me, may I have a moment of your time?”
She huffed slightly, crossing her arms as they smiled gently under their helm. “I noticed you seemed to run off after you heard tale of the place I seek.”
A roll of her eyes and another huff. “So you saw I didn't want shit to do with you, and you still approached me?” She let out a long scoff, glaring at them as she pointed up to their face. “You are perceptive, but an idiot.”
They shrugged their shoulders. “Indeed.” They had heard much worse through their travels. “However, I do need to reach this place, but I have no idea where to find it.”
She seemed fed up, and growled. “That’s not my problem, drifter.” She snapped.
“Ah- I have money.” They pulled out a fat pouch of their collected gearbits, shielding it from prying eyes with their cloak.
This finally stopped her as she eyed the offered currency. Gearbits were a somewhat common sight, as drifters were frequent in many areas such as these. The money was good, and by the way she kept glancing at her small sailboat, she was in a tight spot.
“...I can’t help you.” She tried to say, still trying to inch her way around their imposing figure.
Guardian wasn't one to force people into giving information - they’d never stoop so low to intimidate for something they wanted - but this was important.
Carefully, they held a hand up to stop her one last time. “Please, we don't have to discuss anything here if you are afraid of prying eyes. I do need information at the very least, and I will make it worth your while. Is there some place I could meet you in private to inquire...about fishing work?” They asked the last part somewhat louder, glancing around to ensure they were not being scrutinized further.
Subtly, they placed their fat pouch back onto their person, noting the way she eyed it.
After a tense moment, she snapped under her breath. “Meet me under the docks at sunset.” She said quickly, and finally slipped past Guardian with a rough brush of their shoulders.
“I don't have any work for you, drifter. Get lost.” She called over her shoulder, hopping into her sailboat.
Guardian nodded, smiling gently. “I understand. Forgive me for the trouble.”
They didn't know what the real issue was outright, but she had her reasons for being wary. They were a complete stranger talking of strange lands they only saw in visions.. Perhaps they did know the issue, now that they thought of it.
Finding something to do for a few hours was simple: stocking up on some last minute supplies, charging their droid, and doing some light exploring. They had an excellent sense of direction, but it never was a good idea to stray too far from a meet-point in unfamiliar lands.
When sunset graced the Oceanside, it was quite the sight. Light glittering across the waters and all the ships in the distance signalling their passage.
They were more comfortable around forest areas, but they could imagine a brief life here. A small house with their own boat, maybe even a market stall for selling. Their spouse would-
Abruptly, they stopped in their tracks at the fantasy entering their mind, the images of their long gone family still alive and well. It hurt their soul to try and create a new image of their family. It was better to remember them for who they were, after all.
A small house with a little garden, a tight knit family with evenings spent around a warm fire. They lived near a forest, and that’s where they would stay in their heart.
They shook their head, shoulders sagging with a long sigh.
I need to stay focused.
Their current quest was their main goal, not starting another family to lose in a matter of years. They had decided to head out to the docks sooner than later, may as well be early to make sure they ended up under the correct dock.
Walking along the beach side near sunset was always a beautiful sight, the crisp ocean winds causing their cape to billow behind them. The sand was soft under their boots, with plentiful seashells skittered across the shore.
Tempted as they were to snap a few photos, they had been to many beaches over their time drifting.
Their companion bot hovered around their shoulders, bobbing gently in the winds as well as letting out tiny chirps in their idle state. It made Guardian smile, reaching up to give it a quick, affectionate pat.
As robotic as it was, it didn't stop Guardian from regarding it like a pet more than anything.
The underside of the docks were never pleasant, it smelt like swamp water and salty, rotting fish flesh- which there no doubt was nearby somewhere.
I shouldn't judge, this is the place she felt safest to meet…
Feeling their paranoia crawl up their spine and tingle their senses, they reached back and unsheathed their red blade, droid backtracking to float more behind their head as they carefully stepped ahead.
The shadows cascaded around from the beams made them feel like they were being closed in on, anything able to lurk behind and sneak up on them.
Soft footsteps with a sharp inhale from behind them caused Guardian to whip around, sword raised at the ready.“Gods in hell- put that away!” The woman snapped harshly, sidling up to them cautiously even after they had lowered their blade.
“Do pardon me, I’ve walked into my fair share of ambushes. It never fails to be too careful.” To further this point, they did not sheath their blade yet.
“You don't have to go waving that thing around at me, you're nearly twice my size in stature alone. I promise I couldn't even dream of taking you on.” She pointed out, crossing her arms once more as she leaned back against a nearby beam, feet snuggled into the sands. “But, you did show up. Bring the bits?”
Guardian nodded, not bothering to flash their money again, even in the relatively safer environment. “Did you bring your information with you?”
She stared at them for a long, drawn out moment to look them uo and over a few times before nodding. “I can do you one better, drifter.” Taking a cautious step forward, she pulled out a digital map some sailors used to help with approximate water currents and which ways the wind blew from day-to-day. She held it out for them to see as she traced along her path while she spoke.
“I have only heard of it, but I have helped a few get about halfway there. Some blue skinned people and other travellers- but they have never come back. I don’t know what the hell is on that island, but everything they said you did too.” One more pointed look to them, and she sighed.
“I doubt you’ll listen, but if you have the money and can help, I’ll take you where I’ve taken the others.” She conceded softly, shoulders dropping.
Guardian smiled, bowing their head to her. “You have my upmost thanks, I will do my best to make it a smooth trip there. What happens after I step off your boat is not in my control.” They concluded.
She rolled her eyes. “Yes, I know, forever in my depth and all that. Spare me the speech.” She pointed to them with a deep frown. “As of now, you are a dead drifter walking.”
They paused for a brief moment at her words, before slowly nodding. “You have no idea.”
Not understanding their cryptic statement, she elected to ignore them to walk past. “Fine, if you're in a rush, we’ll leave in a few hours. I already stocked up on supplies, its only a weeks travel.”
They turned to follow her trek back up to the docks, happy to be away from the smell of the low tide, and having a guide for where they needed to go.
“You look strong, which is good. You’re going to help me load up enough fuel to last us for this trip, this isn't a ferry ride..” She snapped, leading them up the way to her ship.
It seemed standard, fuel and sail powered for maximum exploration across the waters. They could tell this was a modified ship as well, plenty of little personal touches that weren't on the standard baseline for a boat. It looked slim, and fast.
They couldn't stand to simply look at her ship all day, as she started to get too frustrated with their patient nature, and they started to help load up the fuel tanks.
Whatever hostility she held for them dint hinder her from giving them polite requests or strict direction on how to help. And soon when everything was in place, they untied the tether they had to the docks, and they were out upon distant waters.
Perhaps they ought to feel more somber, leaving the lands they shared with their spouse and child. Learning how to travel the lands easily while raising a child, their first kiss. How many time Guardian ventured out to pick flowers for their home.
Deep within their backpack, they had a small container of seeds to regrow those same flowers should they ever settle down again. If not, hopefully that shared moment of beauty count be shared with the new lands they’d come to.
They stared out at the shoreline as it grew more distant, a soft haze coming between them as their ship pulled them through the waters.
Rest easy, my love, my child. I will hold you in my heart forever.
The sails were tightly secured, winds pulling them forward with surprising momentum, but it only served to bring Guardian closer to this mysterious island.
Their host appeared less than willing to share her details as to how she came across so much information on the island, or why so many drifters flocked to her for transport. So, they thought of a safer question.
“Excuse me.” They piped up over the sounds of whistling winds. Her head turned to them with a flat expression. “I don’t believe I got your name?”
“Captain.” She said rather shortly. Not the talkative type, then.
“I appreciate your aid in my journey, Captain. I understand this is not something you enjoy, but I do give you my thanks.”
She scoffed at their words, but they could tell she was only hesitant about the situation as a whole. It made them happy that people like her still cared about drifters like them.
“I’m shocked at the speed of this boat, I admit. I did notice its design strayed from the standard, bit of a personal touch. Was that all self taught?” They asked, leaning over to run their hand along the sides of the boat.
“No, I studied under a mechanic since I was very young to learn how to build machines. This is simply the latest model I’m testing.” She explained, pulling some ropes to tie them secured to their designated hooks. It was almost therapeutic watching her hustle around her dock, but they were taking mental notes on how to care for the ship when asked.
“And what about you, drifter? I know you’re a private bunch, but humor me for a week long boat ride. How long you been drifting about?”
They blinked at the question. It wasn't exactly an uncommon question, but they had to pause for a moment to recall an approximation of how long they’d been doing this. “I’m not sure, exactly. Since I was young for one thing. My guardians had done so before me, and I took to their footsteps after they had passed. I was a bit younger than you, I’d say.”
She nodded to their answer, seemingly pleased they hadn’t been difficult about it. “You didn’t have parents?” She raised an eyebrow at that tidbit of info, and they shrugged.
“I had parental figures, and that was good enough for my upbringing. I think I’m well raised.” They held up a hand to case her upcoming question or protest to their answer. “And now I have one for you; have you been sailing long?”
She huffed a bit at being cut off, but nodded. “I come from a family of sailors, and the ocean has always drawn me to it. Its quite easy to spend too much time here than on land if you like solitude. Which I do most times.”
They could understand that, the waters could be quite calming to be around for long periods, the constant lull of waves cradling them as they travelled. Guardian had not been much for boat travel most times before, but they enjoyed the journey when they did go.
“Perhaps there is drifting in your blood.” They teased with a faint chuckle. “One has to like the solitutde to pursue this way of life.”
That caused her to pull a small face. “I’ve seen some drifters travel with someone else before, though..”
“Yet, you know it is more common we travel alone, yes?”
She frowned, but nodded. “That's true. But I have a whole port city to go back to when I feel like it, or need help. Tell me Guardian, what is it you do in the situation you fall and break your leg? And there is no city nearby to go to for help?” She asked curiously, even if she tried to hide it with her abrasive nature.
They didn’t even pause to think. “I would try my best to mend it on my own with a medpack, or a splint. If I could not do either, I’d die.”
The answer caused her to recoil somewhat at the deadpan, honest answer. How could she have suspected any different, the road alone was dangerous in all ways. Harsh weathers, dangerous towns, infections.
“It shouldn't be much a surprise, captain. I’m traveling out of my waters to unknown lands every day of my life, into the dangers of the unknown. Its only natural to not fear whats inevitable to come.”
She finally rolled her eyes, shaking her head. “You’re morbid, and all drifters are cursed. I think this will be the last time I make this trip. I don’t like the idea of assisting people to their deaths..”
They pursed their lips, unable to deny the thought, and simply nodded. “I am thankful you have opted to help me just this last time.”
“Well.. You’re welcome, but at least try not to die?”
They nodded, a smile beaming from under their helm. “I will try my best.”
-----
The small boat pulled to a stop where the sands rose up to meet the surface of the waters. “This is as far as I take you, drifter.” She held her hand out expectantly, a deep frown as she cast an uneasy look to the waters.
Guardian fished out their gearbits and placed them gratefully into her palm before they hopped out her boat. They hefted their backpack up over their shoulders, companion sprite bobbing by their shoulder, and they gave her a grateful nod. “Safe travels, then.”
She nodded once, giving them a regretful look before she pulled at her oars to turn her back into deeper waters. “Safe travels...” She muttered under her breath.
Guardian only watched her for a moment to make sure she didn’t need help pushing her boat, before they turned to the great expanse of water they had to make this trek over.
And island surrounded by storm and strange waters with no clear path to it. In hindsight, they were not entirely sure that this was the way they needed to go, but it was their option at this point.
They had a months worth of provisions squirreled away, and perhaps they would find a creature they could scavenge for in these shallows.
It should have been simple for the most part. Just walk along the shallows as far as they could travel, and then they would try and go from there. Something, or someone, was calling to them. The very water itself felt like it pulled at their ankles as they trudged through the rippling waters. Their sprite bobbed by their shoulder idly as they traveled, content to forever follow their aimless companion.
Travel always came with its own brand of hazards. Fire burns, infection, hypothermia, heat stroke, etc, any careless wanderer would be swallowed up by the very lands they traversed. Guardian considered themself somewhat of a master at this, simply finding the easiest, safest routes they could traverse to save up on energy. Travel was only half the battle, after all.
As they watched the water slosh by their feet for days, they swore they felt eyes on their back again. Even all the way out here in the middle of a shallow ocean they could not shake that cautious habit.
Tossing a few looks over their shoulder, they spotted nothing, and their sprite did not ping for any-- wait.
Wheres my companion sprite?!
Guardian felt their chest stutter as they came to a stop in the waters, cursing slightly under their breath. They quickly turned about to try and spot their droid. Either it had somehow wandered off in a strong breeze, or it had lost power. It was solar powered primarily, so the clear open skies should have showered enough light rays to keep it fully powered. Surely, they would have heard the crashing splash as well.
They were pacing through the shallows now, racking their brain for any idea on what could have happened to the poor thing. Did something snatch it away when they had not been paying attention?
It was impossible to figure out when they had nothing to go on. There were no distant pings of its alert systems, nor were there any signs of robot guts in the waters. Bending down to get a better look into the sands beneath their boots, they were desperate to try and find their sprite. While the droids body could be replaced, they needed to find the memory card; it held the behavioral patterns they had first programmed so many years ago, not to mention the records of all their past travels together.
In the middle of their search, a familiar heavy feeling made itself known upon their limbs, weighing them down and covering their consciousness in a soft haze. It was a calming feeling at least, a welcome contrast to the anxiety of having lost their companion. They tried to blink away the tunnel vision clouding their eyes, a hand coming up under their helmet to rub their face.
How...long have I been here? Where am I going?
Shifting waters behind them pulled them from their worried thoughts, whipping their sword from off their back and getting into a ready stance, scanning the area for danger.
Their senses were on high alert, a feeling of dread following right on their heels as they paced in a tight circle.
Was something at their heels? Could it be something within the water they could not see?
Painstakingly, they pulled their gaze downwards, fearing that they had somehow stepped into a trap or into the maw of some foreign sea creature.
To their initial relief, there was nothing but their shadow and sand. Then, to their sheer horror , the shadow moved without them, causing them to flinch and stumble backwards haphazardly. The rest of the darkness shifted and writhed as their own acted strangely, droplets of black rain flying up from the ground, making Guardian’s world seem tilted and wrong… so wrong.
Panic gripped their guts, pouring all their focus onto the threat, stepping backwards as their shadow rose up from the very ground they stood on.
Magic was common, but this was something else. If this had been a dream, they would have taken a guess that the shadow would look like them. A shadow was a reflection of themself, it wouldn’t be common for it to change drastic shape unless Guardian did first.
Their shadow’s form distorted, snapping. A static buzzing rang in their head as a gripping pain reached up from within, rattling against their ribs.
Gripping their blade tightly, they stood their ground as they tried to remain steady on their feet, breaths wheezing through their lips while their shadow drained all the light from the area, making it impossible to see what form they had taken.
Their breaths were shaky and shallow, eyes darting everywhere they could land, their knees shaking.
It had been years since they had felt such fear.
Finally, their eyes focused and their vision pinpointed onto a pink, floating diamond.
And in a flash, the giant form of a centipede was revealed, stretching around what felt like the world as it hissed and clicked its mandibles towards them. It reared its head, it's one diamond eye staring through them, seeing into everything they had done and all that they had come here to do.
It shrieked, screaming, and the static buzzes enveloped them in and outside of their head. They swore they felt their helmet rattle with the very vibration, and it pierced Guardian through their chest.
They couldn't move. They couldn't scream. They could do nothing as it ate its way through their chest and drowned their world in darkness.
-----
Beep!
Beep!
Beep!
Guardian knew that medical ping from anywhere, but for a brief moment they couldn't bring themself to move yet to assure their companion.
Instead, their hand sluggishly came up to touch over their breastplate, feeling around for any type of wound or new crack in the armor. Nothing new is felt under their glove, which eased them somewhat for the moment.
Cracking open their eyelids, they were greeted with dark, stormy skies above in place of the previously clear suns. They hadn't even registered the gentle patter of rain against their face or the rumbles of thunder muffled by the water they were laying in.
Sitting up, they were completely soaked through and covered in blood despite finding no puncture wound on them immediately. A terrible sting had nestled deep in their chest, pulling a wheeze from their throat as they pulled themself up to stand. Their legs nearly trembled beneath them, weak and exhausted from a journey they could barely recall.
Their companion sprite zipped up by their head, making a few circles before settling over their shoulder obediently. The droid hovered closer than usual, causing Guardian to reach up and give its top an assuring pat. They were fine.
Finding shelter was first priority, then checking for any wound. They tested to make sure a bit of strain from climbing would not irritate the new, tight feeling in their chest.
Gripping the rocks and raising themself up, they were glad to find out they could climb up onto the higher grounds with ease, a few simple coughs spilling from them. Perhaps they caught a cold of sorts, laying in water for who knows how long.
They couldn't stand around and look at their surroundings for too long, weaving into the thicket to look for some type of shelter. There were tall, rotting pillars along the path alongside a gathering of big statues that looked like dogs, though not the same from their visions.
Luck was on their side: They stumbled across a small cave opening in some type of cliff side, where they slipped in easily to take shelter from the oncoming rain.
Once inside, they turned on their companions light to take stock of what had made it with them across the oceans journey. While they didn’t remember most of their journey, they certainly felt the familiar ache of a few days travel in their knees.
All of their stuff was accounted for, causing them to release a breath they had no idea they were holding. Drifters may live off the land, but having a few things to make travel easier never hurt.
Starting a small fire at the mouth of the cave and hanging up most of their clothes to dry, they settled in for the evening to let the storm pass and to take account of their wounds. By the light of the fire, they took a deep breath and looked down at their chest.
There was nothing.
Why wasn't anything there?
It was distressing not to find an immediate wound they cold simply patch up, or an easy scrape to forget about in a few minutes time. Here, there was nothing but their own black skin. Not even a bruise was there to ail them.
Guardian furrowed their brows, concerned, but couldn't place it yet. Something must have been in the air, perhaps, something that was now lodged into their lungs and causing them this strange pain. That was it, probably.
Absently in their hazy travel across the ocean, they caught a cold from being so thoroughly soaked for a few days.
While the idea of being sick in an unknown land wasn't ideal, they didn't have any giant wounds to worry about, and no tell-tale signs of any concussion despite their strange visions. They were fine.
Having a small meal, and tending to their minor scrapes and re-stitching their clothes, they were ready to head out by the time the storm finally passed.
There was something strange about these woods. Guardian could tell by the way the air felt a bit too heavy: the air felt still around them, like a heavy fog, despite the area being quite clear of any smoke screen.
One thing they noticed was that, as they walked through the wooded area, the clouds seemed to recede as well. It was as if they tended to just hover around in that area, a permanent storm alongside the boarders.
They may have accidentally been drawn towards a cursed island, slipping through its defenses and now stranded on it.
Trying not to let that bring them down immediately, They considered it could have just been a regular storm and they were looking too much into it. And, if it was a spell of sorts, the casters could have been peaceful and only wanted to ensure no violent types got in. Guardian didn't consider themself violent, but they had no clue how skittish the locals might be; they’d have to tread carefully.
The woods continued to emanate a strange energy, leaving them the feeling of being watched as they traveled. They cautiously stole glances over their shoulder as they walked, looking for any signs of a hidden foe, or the diamond outline over a dogs head from somewhere impossible to reach.
They found none of those as they walked, instead, a slight gust of wind pulled their gaze to a cliff side. There in the distance, an ancient city capital stood surrounded by forest and against time. Distantly, Guardian felt themself drawn closer to the edge as they marveled at the sight. An ancient city, still in tact and possibly in use, if the slight movement was anything to go by.
There was some type of magical floating structure floating above in the air, drifting softly in the breeze and phasing in with the stars in the morning light. Not a cloud in sight from the previous storm that had caught them as the sky blossomed with gorgeous reds and pinks, melding into the receding purples of night.
At least finding civilization was easy. Hopefully they could go and gather their bearings there and find out where the ocean had taken them. As they had traveled about, the distant ache of a long journeys travel weighed on their joints.
Setting aside a few moments to take in the view for themself, a land promising of plentiful secrets laid out before them. While their journey to this land had been fogged in mystery, they understood an ideal situation when they saw one. Knowledge was what was most important to them now, and any knowledge they could grab to cure their affliction was welcome.
Surely their previous years of practicing religion were finally paying off and they were being answered by some being above who took pity.
They recall the rumors from the depths of their mind about fellow drifters becoming plagued by disease before disappearing, leaving anyone to wonder about their fate. A constant among them was a vision: The image of a similar figure, a dog, and a shadow haloed by a diamond. They, like all drifters, had knowledge of the perfect cell's guardian - a jackal - and made the distant connection.
Was it truly an honor… Or a contract with damnation?
Guardian would assume they would find out shortly.
Stepping away from the cliff side slowly once they had snapped a few shots with their companion sprite, they returned back into the woods, hoping the path they were on would eventually lead them to the city below. It appeared promising enough, feeling the magical flow of energy all around them. Whether that was attributed to the structure in the sky or something beneath their feet, it mattered little; as long as this place held a cure they would find it.
Chapter 2: Prologue II
Summary:
Guardian explores Central, makes some friends and gives a little insight to what drifters are all about.
Notes:
Headcannons galore... So, so many up ahead. I cant believe I took so much time to try and flesh out Central like this but its far too late now, oh well!
This chapter does skip around quite a bit, just to show that "yes, time is passing, Guardian sure does live here and meets everyone." that type of thing, so just pure filler and much inner Guardian looooore.... Hell yeah, cant get enough of that one.
This has all been mostly beta read, but if there are any errors please trust I'll get to them all in due time.
Thanks so much for reading some more!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The rest of the forest hid no dangers within their shadows, nothing leaping out to take them from surprise, and there was quite an abundance of animals filtering around the brush they passed.
Knowing these woods were prospering eased them mildly as they travelled into the ruins of an old city. The civilization might have been lost, but the lands themselves stood strong against the test of time.
It took a few days’ travel to finally reach the mysterious city they had seen upon the cliffside, but they finally found signs of life the closer they got.
They had passed by the girth of a huge mountain- one they didn't have the supplies or energy to trek just yet, so they took the wide way around through the forests. A little bit of hunting never hurt, besides, their rations from the ocean journey had somehow gone bad.
Fresh meat and roots in they system, they saw a figure standing near one of the old, broken buildings. Unlike the grisly piles of skeletons on their way over, this one looked to be alive and alert.
Cautiously, Guardian approached.
The being noticed Guardians approach, and watched them intently as the space between them grew shorter as they walked. And when they were in spear throwing distance, the creature watched them get closer, nodding their head to Guardian once they were nearly arms length away.
“Hey there, traveller. What brings you out this way?”
Guardian was taken aback that they knew the language of these strange lands- and that it was such an old dialect. They had taken a few years to learn more of the older languages as a hobby. Normally they were only remembered in old tribes or villages and tight-knit communities, yet this person appeared young and in a ruined city. The rotting buildings they had passed all along the way should have been their first clue.
This person wore some type of mechanical suit with a helmet over their face. They were half leaning on their staff that they held as a weapon, guarding the entry way to the heart of this island.
A sentry, perhaps.
Taking a moment to clear their throat, they prayed they weren’t too rusty. “The allure of the city, and the crown of the world.” They nodded up above to the floating structure drifting amongst the clouds.
The guard let out a small laugh. “See the sights, huh? I wish I could say this was a popular spot to pass through.” They took a shuffling step back to give them ample room to pass by. “Enjoy your stay, and don’t set anything on fire.”
Not very involved sentries, then.
Nevertheless, they gave a polite nod of their head. “Thank you for the entry. I will be respectful in my time here.” They promised easily, giddy to have finally made it without much more of a hitch. They had to sneak into more cities than they'd ever like to remember.
Like the rest of the deserted town they had ventured through, even Central was half crumbling down. Covered with rot from ages long past, yet with just a small glace, they could see life had found its way into every available crevice.
And not just any life- civilization! As sparse as it seemed, this was certainly a community located at the very heart of what was a once impressive city. It was unfortunately hard to discern if they were locals of what was left of times before, or if they were all sorts of travellers.
They stood out quite a bit here, tall and big as well as bright pink. By this point in their life, they had come to terms that they'd stick out in some places, but they did not want to draw any attention here.
The inhabitants seemed wary about their sudden presence in their village, which was natural. The island was hard enough to find; they couldn't imagine many wanderers made it this far alive.
As they strolled through the small town, nodding to any passersby in a polite fashion- they spotted it.
A strange pattern on the ground pulled their attention, and beckoned them closer. It was blue, with odd diamonds in four points around it, evenly spaced apart. Foliage had clearly tried to grow over the small monument but hadn't been able to cover it completely yet. The strange, alluring pink glow still shined around the perimeter.
While they inspected, they stepped onto the platform curiously to get a better look at the diamond in the middle.
Their gaze bore down to the diamond, studying its shine and allure in the sunlight. It drew them in, and they felt they almost recognized it as they stood and watched.
...how long have I been staring at this?
They blinked when they heard a nearby dog bark to them, the furry creature watching them as they knelt down to the figure. When had all the sounds left them?
An unsettling feeling clung to them as they quickly shuffled off the platform closer to the animal, the light coming back into the area and a small headache clinging to their forehead. It was jarring, like they had faded from this plane of existence. Shielding their eyes from the too harsh light now, they stepped away from the odd platform.
If they had to guess, they’d attribute that strange feeling to the presence of magic in this area. A quick glance upward showed they were under the center of the huge floating structure as well.
The thrum of magic was no longer a harmless curiosity; they may have stumbled right into cursed lands. The odd ocean travel should have been their first clue to that.
Putting that from their mind, they stepped away from the strange markings upon the ground, noticing a few people watching them intently. Perhaps they had been there longer than they had realized.
They would draw eyes no matter where they went, but they did not want to risk getting an angry mob tossed their way. Being a stranger in new lands and staring at all their monuments like someone possessed.
Carefully, they made their way slowly through this small village, spotting old shops with new signs, and well-kept exteriors. They were not familiar with the signage used, but thought if anyone would be receptive to a traveler, it would be a shopkeep.
Spotting a sign with a sword etched onto it, they decided to opt to go in there. If it was a weapons shop, they could try to upgrade their weapon. And if it was something? Well… They’d just figure it out when they got in there.
Rugs strewn about in neat sections, giving ample room for wide swing practice and a way to keep from others hitting each other. Though, that hardly seemed an issue as there were only two people in the space.
An otter, clearly skilled in the way of sword trying to display proper footwork to parry an overhead blow to a child. It was wise to go with an overhead block, as the child only nearly came up to Guardians waist from the looks of it.
The otter didn’t lose her focus as Guardian had entered, concentrating on the child's movements before they fell flat on their butt, wooden sword clattering to the floor next to them.
She seemed to age a decade at such a small act, but didn’t let it show in her voice. “That’s better than last time, Dae. At least you don’t let it hit your head anymore.” She praised, the comment still causing Guardian to hold back an incredulous laugh. The teacher looked up to them, tossing her own practice sword over her shoulder. “Perhaps you can take a quick recess, go say hi to your sibling at the playing field. Back in an hour?”
The child stood up slowly from their fallen position on the floor, the teacher reaching her hand out to help lift them up. A sigh fell out of the child's mouth, shoulders slumping in dejection. “Okay.. See you later, master.”
Carefully, the child maneuvered around Guardian with wide eyes, but still dragged their feet with their pouting. Guardian had to suppress a hard laugh, instead opting to give the child a nod and a wave just as they were leaving.
Their attention was pulled to the teacher, as she was clearing her throat. “Apologises, traveler. I teach ways of the sword to them when I’m able. What brings you to my dojo?” She tilted her chin up to the sword hilt sticking over their shoulder. “I see you’re already one with the blade, surely you do not require my teachings?”
A quick shake of their head. “That was not my intention, no. I had assumed this was a sort of weapons shop, and wanted to sharpen my blade.” They explained, taking another long look around the complex. “It seems I was pleasantly misled.”
The teacher smiled from under the collar of her coat, nose twitching a bit. “I am not a shop, no, but I do have some sharpening tools I can sell to you.”
“That.. that would actually be quite helpful, thank you. What is the currency in these lands?” They asked curiously, reaching for their coin purse to already try and fish out the exact amount.
“We take gearbits around here, and these tools are pretty cheap, so just one will do it.”
They paused a moment, eyebrows furrowing under their helm. “Ah, I see. I will have to get them at a later date. I only just got to this town an hour ago, and I had no idea people still lived here.” They explained, putting their items back into their utility pouch.
“Well, a few buildings around here might be hiding some away if you look hard enough, and some of the nearby monsters will take the shinier ones. You’re obviously a warrior, so I don’t mind telling you that.” She paused, a knuckle under her chin. “You are a warrior, correct? The sword isn’t just for show?”
They nodded quickly. “I am more than capable- I assure you.” A quick thought entered their mind. “I wouldn’t be adverse to learning from you if you’d also entertain the idea of giving me any lessons?”
She stared at them a long moment, black eyes blinking before they spotted a grin break out against her fur, a soft snort. “I’d love to, only when you can afford it. Three gearbits for each lesson.”
Seemed steep, but if she was only training children- or just the one child- then they wouldn’t blame her for this. They did let out a small puff of air as they reluctantly agreed. “Very well. When I have four gearbits, I will return for your services.”
“I’ll be waiting. Is there something I can call you in these lands, drifter?”
“Guardian.” They stuck a hand out to shake hers. “I am known as Guardian, though do not think me a protector.”
She took their hand into her own, nodding. “I can take care of myself, Guardian.” She rolled the name around for a moment, testing it. They knew titles were a little uncommon, but she used it well.
“You can just call me sword master. Most everyone here does, maybe if I know you a little better soon, Ill give you my name."
So that was why she was so comfortable with their title, she used one herself even while not a drifter. It was interesting to witness, but Guardian wasnt one to be shaken by a small fact.
Guardian could do that. “Tell me, sword master, is there anywhere around here I could acquire some upgrades when I have the necessary money to do so?” If they were to survive their suspected indefinite stay in these lands, they may as well know where to look.
She only thought for half a moment. “Well, a good place to know is where the apothecary is. There’s an old racoon who runs and manages it. Not exactly a hospital but it’s the best first aid we have that isn't our own methods.. There’s the bandit across the way which is helpful for guns, but they don’t like drifters much. I’d be careful.” She warned quickly, putting her sword onto the floor to lean onto the edge. “The dash master just over there would be useful to visit- they sell these things that allow one to move about the ground faster. Should be something you’d find helpful.”
Hearing the names, Guardian supposed titles here were more common than they had previously anticipated. Maybe none of them were locals, and other drifters that had taken refuge here in this center of town.
“Thank you for the information, and for the chat. I will get out of your hair for now- and return when I have the funds for your lessons.”
“I look forward to your next visit.” The challenge in her eye was clear, the twinkle of a good fight burning. They now wondered about what techniques she had hidden up her sleeve, a wonderful spar to expect in their future.
Stepping out into the sunlight once more, they scanned the nearby area to look for any of the sellers she had mentioned. They were not exactly proficient in using guns in the past, but perhaps they would have to become better skilled to survive.
A peculiar sign was perched nearby, something resembling that of an arrow. She did mention someone that could help upgrade them with a dashing mechanic, or a technique- they were unsure about that. But it was the closest thing nearby, and they decided to take the short walk into the shop.
The dash master was... surely a certain type of character.
Either wholly a robot, or some type of cyborg, it was impossible to tell. They had their leg propped up against their counter with a long cigar smoldering. They had some type of metal gear strewn about up-top their counter as well.
If what the sword master said was true, they’d have to be headstrong in this to get their services.
They strolled right up to their counter, making a show of looking down at the items they had set up across the space. The dash master sized them up with a few puffs of smoke into the air, digging their heel somewhat into where they had it propped.
“The hell do you want, drifter?”
They continued to hold their pointed gaze to the metallic boot soles, the homemade technology far superior than a lot of what they had seen still functioning in these desolate lands. “I was informed that you were the dash master, and sold items that could allow me to dash as well.” They finally pointed their gaze towards the master themself. “Is that true?”
The master sucked in a hard drag of their cigar, the ash smoldering before falling off the very tip as they dug their heel onto the stool it rested on as they eyed Guardian up and down.
“I’unno, drifter. Can your sorts handle that kinda thing?” They asked with a scrutinizing gaze to their pink reflective visor.
Guardian wanted to laugh at the question- asking a drifter if they could handle something to make them go faster? Anything to get them to their goals quicker would always be welcome.
“I certainly can, but I only just arrived in town and I would like to know how much these are so I may come back and purchase them first.” Hopefully buttering them up wouldn't hurt their chances at a good deal.
The dash master paused for a long moment before laughing, loud and metallic at Guardians words. To this, they said nothing and let the cyborg have their moment as they pretended to wipe a tear away. “Oh you are a funny one, aren't you? Tell you what, if you can get fifty dashes in a row on these by today’s end, they're on the house- they’ll adjust to any shoe size.” They picked up a pair of dashing mechanics and laid them across the counter for Guardian to inspect.
It seemed to simply clasp onto the soles of their shoes, and perhaps over time they could even weld into the shoe itself. That would be inconvenient if they got burned- but if they could get these for free, then Guardian wouldn’t mind paying for their next pair should it come to it.
After carefully strapping them on and testing out its hold, the dash master directed them to their dashing room. Two small pillars in the middle with a screen on the far right that displayed the number zero,
The master took up to leaning against the door frame, arms crossed with a small cloud of smoke puffing out the grill to their mask. “Now then, I usually use this here room for when I myself wanna keep my chain dashing record up- but I just want to see if you can even do fifty dashes at all without falling flat on your face.” They explained, taking their cigar out to give it a simple flick. “You lean forward to dash, and you dig your heels into the ground to stop, couldn’t be more simple.”
It did seem rather simple, even if they had never seen it before. They looked down to their own feet and around the room once more to try and figure out how they wanted to do this. Deciding to go clockwise, they braced themself as they attempted to dash forward.
“ Shit! ” They shouted as their feet nearly flew out from under them, almost sending them head over heels as they tumbled onto the floor, sprawled out after a short skid.
Normally, they felt no shame in making mistakes in actions they could not help, but the way the dash master howled with laughter made them feel embarrassed beyond belief.
“Oh wow! Fuckin’ priceless right there, drifter! Hah!” They slapped their knee in their glee, shuffling forward to reach a hand down towards Guardian, offering to help them up. “I had to see if it were true. They say drifters have the knack for being the best at new things they try- I knew it was a goddamn lie. Thanks for proving that.”
Guardian didn't feel pleased by this turn of events, chuffing as they accepted the extended hand to pull themself back up. “I suppose I should feel honored to give you this opportunity. Disproving theories is one thing to live off of, I suppose..”
Once they were stood up and dusted off, they carefully looked down to their shoe upgrades and back to the dash master. “Do I still need to master fifty dashes in a row to get these, or can I give you some real currency?”
Another laugh sounded from behind their mask. “Keep them, drifter. You gave me something better. I’m telling the whole town about this. That’s more than enough for now.” They bounced their own heel against the ground for a moment. “I’ll have better upgrades in the upcoming weeks.You’ll have to give some gearbits for those, hear me?”
That brought a smile across Guardians face, and they gave a nod. “Would you care to show me how to actually use these, Dash master?”
The title seemed to flatter the master, and they happily agreed to show Guardian the ropes of how to keep balance upon their feet while trying to dash forward.
Guardian found it was a lot like roller skating, keeping their center balance as they slid quickly around the enclosure with the Dash master guiding them. They could not dash too much at once yet- that requiring a further upgrade they could not afford quite yet, but the movement certainly made for easier mobility.
Coming to a stop when they stopped skidding into walls, they shook out their leg a bit as they tossed a glance to the dash master. “Thank you, this should serve me well in my travels. Are you sure you need no other payment than me fumbling around on them?” They chuckled lightly, able to see the the humor in the dash masters currency.
They snickered behind their cigar, puffing out a small cloud. “Nah, you keep ‘em for now, drifter-”
“Guardian.” They corrected, taking a step forward to hold their hand out to them politely. “You have my upmost thanks for giving me this extra mobility, I’d like you to use my official title.”
The dasher huffed, clasping their hand to Guardians in turn. “Just call me dash master, Guardian. And don’t mention it, this way, you’ll give me some damn good business, yeah?”
They nodded. “Oh, absolutely. You’ve been most helpful, and I will surely give any gearbits I’m able to scrounge up.”
That seemed to be the right thing to say, as Guardian had seen the twinkle behind the dash masters visor. It seemed gearbits were very valuable here, probably too much of a hassle to actually try and search for on their own. They’d remember that tidbit of info for sure.
“I will not keep more of your time, as I must be off now. I will be back when I’m able to afford more of those upgrades. Perhaps we could have a dashing competition if I get better?” They suggested, tapping the side of their chin idly.
“Hah! If you think you’re that good at it, I’ll take that challenge. You better not die out there then, yeah?”
“I promise to try my best. If I fall off any cliffs, I expect you’d want to hear about it?” They both chuckled at that, Guardian pulling their hands away to depart. “I best be going, I appreciate your time.” Even if they were a bit of a trickster, Guardian would let it slide for how helpful they were in the end.
The dash master took up their post back behind their counter, leaning on the counter as they watched Guardian go. “Good luck on your travels, come see me when you want to challenge me.”
With a swift exit to the shop, they let out a long, soft sigh from their chest. So much socializing in one day for someone supposed to be a drifter, truly, they were a master at this.
They had noticed, on the stretch of time between now and when their family had passed, they had gotten too forward with others. Reaching out, getting to know the locals and those they passed, something more deep than being simply just polite.
Perhaps with their wounded heart, they had become too lonesome in their travels. Having gotten so used to being with a true companion and lifemate, they supposed they missed that.
But I wont find anyone here to fill that void, I need to stop this somehow..
Moving forward with their settlement here would be a good distraction, they decided.
With the knowledge in mind that they could settle into any abandoned building, they started to have a look around the village central to see what all was available. There were some tall buildings, more shack-like dwellings; at least there were some options to choose from.
Guardian was not surprised at how easy it was to find a place to live in a wasting city. Nearly every house was abandoned or not in use. The one they had discovered was halfway covered in moss. It was dusty, and had a bit of foliage coming in through the floor, but the electricity and water still worked fine, so they may as well set up shop here.
Crammed away in this private corner, with hardly anyone else squirreled away back here, it would be ideal. There was enough room there to start a warp pad as well, once they got their proper materials.
They only had to ask their neighbors - the nice travelers he saved earlier the week - to borrow a broom for the afternoon to help with dusting. They had to sweep and air out the place, and tear out any of the bigger roots from the doorway. Luckily, the floors further in were untouched. They'd only have to re-tile a little bit.
Grief would follow them wherever they went, but maybe the shadow didn't have to be so harsh.
-----
Renovating took some time, clearing out the old rubble and scoping out the intended floor plans. It would still be a while before anything meaningful could be done, but getting the lights working and the dust cleared would be first. Leveling out the floors was a bit of a hassle, but eventually got done as well. The walls had been deemed sturdy enough to not need much in renovations, which made Guardian’s life easier.
Eventually, they managed to scrounge up a measly two gearbits with just basic exploration of the nearby empty buildings. They were shocked that there were still so many undiscovered places here even though it appeared the inhabitants had been dwelling here for a long time now.
Well, whatever got them some currency, so be it.
They recalled what the sword master had said to them, that having a blaster would be useful within these lands due to the vicious monsters that dwelled here. Guardian had never been too good at using guns, but they would trust her judgment in this matter, and pay a visit to the Bandit.
Getting out of their temporary home was nice, breathing in the fresh air and feeling some sunlight on their skin. They were becoming familiar with the locals by now, some birdfolk that had taken up a space in one of the higher buildings, lizardpeople who would wander around as they all tried to work on their wares. They sold clothes and rugs, curtains and anything else with fabrics involved. A few had approached Guardian in the recent days, inquiring if they would like to buy, but word traveled fast that Guardian was flat broke. They hadn’t been approached again since then, yet.
Safety was the first priority as opposed to getting decorations to their unfinished abode, and they’d need to make sure they were prepared for anything that would attack them in these lands. So they made their way into the bandits shop, the area past the threshold showcasing more guns in one spot than Guardian had ever seen before. They were mounted on walls, behind cases- they were afraid they’d step on one.
The bandit was sitting behind their shop counter, working on one of their larger guns when they heard Guardian approach. They did a brief double take at the sight of the drifter, and scrambled to quickly put their gun away into a nearby cabinet, locking it up in record speeds, eyes narrowed at Guardian under the shadow of their hat.
That’s odd. I don't believe I look that dirty.. or unsavory.
A quick check proved they had not stepped in anything either, and they attributed it to general distrust of strangers. That was a reasonable assumption, they thought.
Carefully slow, they took their time to ogle the wares showcased upon the walls as they approached the counter, keeping a slight distance to show they were not about to try a fast one upon them in their own store. The bandit still did not let up on their evil eye towards Guardian, and didn’t say a word.
Taking it in stride, they cleared their throat. “I was told you sold guns here. Am I in the right spot, or is this a walk-in showcase collection of yours?” They asked, taking another glance around. “Either way, it’s quite impressive just how extensive this all is.”
The bandit didn’t seem to take their flattery, and had their arms crossed under their cloak as they regarded the drifter standing in their store.
“The fuck you want, drifter?” They all but nearly spat the word out, like the letters had some terrible taste to them.
...perhaps I should be more cautious of this one.
They straightened up, looking over the bandits glass case and pointing to one of the blasters. “I’m here to purchase a gun, if they are for sale. The sign outside and other locals have pointed me here to do so.” They explained thoroughly, tilting their head down so they could catch a glimpse of the teal in Guardians eyes.
Bandits face scrunched up, their leg bouncing after Guardian had explained why they were here. They seemed to think about it for a moment, eyes landing on a squint that looked like a mischievous smile. Leaning over to see the one Guardian had been pointing at, they shook their head.
“Ya’ here for a gun, yeah? You don’t want that shitty toy for those meat hooks you got for hands there. The damn thing’d jump out your hand before you’d get a shot in.”
Pushing away from their counter and leaping up from their seat, they beckoned Guardian to follow. “No no, most of these are for show anyhow. I can’t just have all my shit out and in the open? Anyone could walk in here and could fuckin’ steal it.” They explained, leading Guardian to the nearby back door.
Hesitantly, they followed after the bandit with a wary gait to their step, making it obvious they didn't buy a word the bandit was saying. “Is that so? Then why are you leaving your shop unattended to show me the goods in the back? Have you no one else to man the shop for you?”
This did not make the bandit flinch, simply unlocking the door and stepping through. “It’ll only take a damn moment. Do you want your gun or not?”
They did, even if getting a safety precaution meant putting themself in a bad situation. A long sigh escaped through them as they stepped through the dark doorway.
Immediately they were shoved full force, head banging against the doorway on their way out as they momentarily lost their balance. They fell to a knee onto the ground, as they heard the heavy swing of a door slam shut beside them.
Taking a quick moment to leap up and take in their surroundings, they were surprised. The bandit had simply shoved them into a dark alleyway, with no immediate way out it seemed. They had been expecting something far worse, fleshing eating snakes or a gun to their head, but a simple inconvenience and no purchase wasn’t too bad.
They’d have to try again to buy a blaster when they navigated their way out, dusting off some of the dirt and mud that had clung to them.
I wonder what their objective here was.. Do they not think I won’t simply find my way back around? I’ve had worse done unto me..
While they were pondering why the bandit had done such an odd act, they heard footsteps approach from around the corner. Too many footsteps, actually.
Seeing the bandit with a small group of people behind them- other locals Guardian vaguely recognized- the situation dawned on them finally. A sort of trap, which should have been predicted from the moment they stepped through the threshold of the shop.
“‘Ey drifter! Thought you could just roll up and do whatever the damn hell you wanted? And you brought your ugly mug around my shop?” The bandit spat at the ground between them, finally, and Guardian simply stood with a hand on their hip.
“Bandit, I’m wearing a helmet.” They pointed to the pink metal covering their face.
Their observation was not appreciated as the small group approached them, a big burly mouse person cracking their knuckles in an attempt to intimidate Guardian. An otter batted the edge of their staff against the palm of their hand, the others taking up more or less the same posture.
The bandit scoffed as they approached up to Guardian, sizing them up. “My posse here has told me what you’ve been up to, sticking your nose in everything...and you took up a damn house? We can’t get rid of the fuckin’ blue skin, now you’re trying to stay here too? That’s two drifters too many, I think.”
Guardian did not move, besides watching themself get surrounded with small head turns to watch the members walk around them.
“I won’t fight any of you. It wouldn’t be fair to you to name it so.” They could stand around and take any verbal berating, as it meant little in the long run. But if they had plans of trying to hurt them, they wouldn’t stand for that.
Their comment got a rise from the bird, a huge wooden bat over her shoulder as she clucked out a loud laugh. “Hah! Drifters think they're invincible, till they are just another pile of bones. You won’t be so big when were done.”
The humanoid who wore a bandanna over their face nodded. “We took the other one’s cloak and we’ll take yours too. See how tough you are when you got nothing left.”
The comments were not unfamiliar, but the information made Guardian clench their fists tightly. They had done this to other drifters that had come through, ones that were not so sure of their abilities?
“You’ll take my cloak from my dead body.” Guardian challenged, readying their stance into a bracing position and pulling their fists up. They wouldn't use their sword- they'd never stoop so low as to kill civilians in their own home town, even if they were horrid.
The mouse threw the first hit, their knuckle connecting with their metal breastplate, a loud painful clang echoing in the alley way. Guardian quickly retaliated, reaching to shove the brute as the pain from their hand set in, grabbing their shoulder and punching them across the jaw hard.
Their action seemed to take the group by surprise as they threw the mouse to the ground, reeling back to see who was closest to Guardian now. It was the otter with their staff trying to approach upon them with their back turned. With their hands up, they took a quick step back to avoid the downward swing of the otters staff. It nearly caught them in the leg, but they thanked their long stride for the quick dodge. Before the otter could recover, they rushed forward to punch them once in their side with all of their might, reaching a hand behind their neck to yank them off balance, sending them into the wall of the alley.
The bird took this moment to take a shot against their shoulder. Pain bloomed at the impact, but didn’t teeter Guardian off their balance thankfully. The humanoid tried to swoop in with a few hits to their gut, but their armor kept steady against the onslaught.
Guardian drove their attention to the bird, who hit them against their arm with their heavy bat, and gave a hard punch against their temple. They would have tried to kick, but their balance was the only thing they could count on right now, so they grabbed the bird’s arm that held the bat, and whaled on their head away from their sharp beak, shoving them the whole while to knock them down.
The bird let out some pained caws as Guardian did not relent on hitting their face, twisting their wrist painfully until the bat clattered loudly onto the ground beside the both of them.
When the bat dropped, they gave one last hit to the bird before giving them a hard shove onto the ground. The mouse was trying to get back up to their side, but Guardian only had eyes for the humanoid and the bandit. They threw a hard right hook down upon the humanoid who had almost gotten them in the leg, sending them off their balance and down unto the ground, and they moved briskly towards the bandit.
Out of breath as they were, they were not unable to hit the bandit square in their jaw, their hat flying off them as they landed against the opposite wall, blood flying to the ground between them.
Gods, did Guardian’s fists hurt.
They shook their hand as they took this moment to look at the carnage they had left in their wake, disheveled and breathless. Their shoulder hurt like hell, but they couldn’t let their guard down yet.
The small group were individually trying to pick themselves back up, the otter unsteady upon their feet as they threw up a small bit while regaining their balance. The mouse person had been a problem, but they did not seem inclined to charge back towards Guardian at a moment’s notice. They kept their eyes peeled, aching fists clenched tightly as they glanced back down towards the bandit.
They had their hat in their hand, smearing the pink blood across their face as they tried to wipe it away with their sleeve. Donning their hat back upon their head, they used the wall to drag themself back up slowly.
Guardian gave the group a long look, raising their shoulders to puff up once more. “I will give you this chance to now walk away. I can use my sword if that option does not seem enticing enough yet.” They warned dangerously.
Just because they wouldn't actually use their sword, didn’t mean these people were aware of that fact.
The bandit spat once more, the bird on the ground letting out a shrill squawk at their words. “Fuck you, drifter! I hope you get lost and eaten by the crystal wolves!”
Idly, Guardian wondered what they were referring to, and decided to ask around about that later.
“If all you have left is meaningless threats, then I will take my leave.” They announced, shoulders sagging just a bit as they glanced back down towards the bandit.
“I’ll be back for that blaster tomorrow, and I expect this won’t happen again.”
The bandit muttered some curses, and gave Guardian their middle finger as they couldn't help but smile in triumph.
Pulling themself away from the alleyway, their body was a fair bit sore now as they shuffled through the empty passageway. They had come down this way once before when they were scouring the area for some gearbits and parts, but hadn’t come back this way since.
There wasn’t a place for them to truly rest, and everyone knew where they had taken a dwelling, so hiding away in a different alley than the one they got jumped in wouldn't be so bad. As long as no one saw them, they’d be fine.
It was convenient that the bandit had holed themself away from most of the rest of the town after all, but they’d still have to pass the shop when they did decide to travel back to their home. They were not in any shape to try and scale any buildings in this state, and they wouldn't want to bring any attention to their slightly altered state.
It was easy to find a little cubby to hole away in from prying eyes, kneeling down until they were in a sitting position, leaning against the far wall with a soft breath of air.
Gently, they pulled their companion sprite from their side pack, flicking it on and it came to life after a moment. Their drone was immediately upon them, scanning their vitals and beeping incessantly at their wounds.
They gave it a quick, assuring pet, allowing it to asses it was mostly flesh wounds they had received from the scuffle. They did had some bloody scratches, but they were not mortally wounded like their little companion had thought. They decided to forgo one of their medpacks, and reached for their bandages stored in their droid.
They didn't feel comfortable stripping off all their armor, so they unclasped some parts of their teal metal to patch up any cuts they had gotten. Later that evening, they’d go through and asses themself more thoroughly, when they were sure the bandit and their crew wouldn’t plan on a quick sneak up on their home.
After a moment, they did hear footsteps approach, and they quickly whipped their red blade from off their back, pointing it towards to entryway with a ready stance. They were in no mood to play around, or continue this further.
Luckily, it was only an otterperson. It wasn't the same as the one that had just tried to beat them, this one was different. A little shorter, wearing different clothes, and looked thoroughly shocked by the sight of Guardian kneeling in a kill position towards the entryway.
“Whoa there boss, uh, I’m unarmed?” They quickly took a short step back, eyes wide as they looked over Guardian with fear and curiosity.
“So I see, my apologies. I do ask you to leave me alone for now.” They requested as politely as they could, still gripping their sword handle, even if they didn't assume this person meant no harm. They did not carry themself in a warriors gait.
The otter shuffled a bit, one foot to the next as they watched Guardian put their sword down.
“... This is a spot I like to hang out in. Is it alright if I share this spot with you, stranger? Strength in numbers and all that..” They tried to reason, fiddling with their pockets nervously.
Guardian narrowed their eyes somewhat, not putting their sword away fully before nodding. “I should warn, I will not hesitate for any reason should you try to come at me. I do not know why the bandit is against me, but I will tolerate nothing.”
The otter chortled, skittering along the edges of the building to take up a spot far across from Guardian, back pressed and tense from nerves. “I know the bandit, never go around that one.. They got a bit of a bad look about them, always sneering and selling guns.. They don’t like drifters much. Is that what happened to you?”
Guardian regarded them idly as they took a spot across from them. Carefully, they set their blade down to the side, but kept it out of its sheath, just in case. They had a bandage half covering their shoulder, and their hands came up to quickly tie it off so they could cover back up.
“Perhaps, maybe not. Its not entirely something I’d like to share.” They said curtly, not letting their gaze wander away from their new acquaintance.
Once more the otter held their hands up in an act of submission, not wanting to scare Guardian into attacking them. “Hey, no worries here, bud. Keep your secrets, just trying to be friendly.”
Trying to be nosy, more like.
Guardian didn't take their eyes off their new addition for company, still wary as they were openly patching wounds that no one was supposed to witness, and the aches of a small brawl were starting to set in. Easily, they could take this otter, but it’d still be a pain they wanted to avoid.
After they were all patched up, they felt immensely safer, and settled into a cross legged position across their side of the alley. Leaning against the old building with a long sigh of relief at not being jumped again. Briefly, they chanced to close their eyes, sword laid across their lap with their hand upon the hilt, and simply breathed for a few moments to re-center themself.
The sound of a small flicker of fire, and the oddly sweet smell of herb caught their attention a few moments later. Peeking their eyes back open to their companion, they saw they were smoking something. Taking a long drag from their pip, sucking it in and leaning their head far back before slowly exhaling the smoke. Their shoulders were dropped, their body turning to something akin to mush right before Guardians eyes.
Spotting their staring, the otter gently held out their hand. “Want a hit? Should help with what ales you.”
Guardian considered for a brief moment, eyeing the offered substance to them and humming softly. “I would, actually. Thank you for your kindness.” They kept their sword out as they reached for the item, the otter letting go of it easily and walking Guardian through how to use it.
They had tried drugs before a handful of times, this one was one of their favored ones when presented the chance. It eased their body and calmed their nerves, which was something they needed after getting jumped. A kind gesture from a stranger, and something to take the rest of their edge off.
Exhaling a few long puffs, they too relaxed with their new companion, passing the items back with one last sigh.
“Thank you, and I apologize for my hostile attitude. You were correct in assuming what had been done unto me, I got wary about you in turn.” Technically, they still were. Trying to get Guardian with their guard down in a secluded alleyway, they were still being cautious where they could.
The otter nodded. “Figured, that there's a nasty bunch of people.. But they do their part for the town, don't steal or harass the kids. They just got something against drifters, and blueskins especially.” The otter lit up another long puff. “You see the village drunk in town?”
Guardian shook their head. “I cannot say that I have. What did blueskins do to deserve such ire?” They had heard of blueskinned people, even seen a few in their travels, but never enough to be overly curious about them.
A shrug from the otter. “Dunno, I don’t pay too much attention to all that. All I do is live here, drifter.”
“You may call me Guardian, if you prefer. That is my title.” They introduced finally, sitting up a bit straighter against the wall. “And you are?”
The otter smiled, snorting a laugh. “Hah! I did hear a rumor about you calling yourself that, its a funny way to go about names I think.” Not an uncommon thing to hear, but it still made Guardian chuckle. “My name is Tulsi, I've lived here for a few months now. My real village is in the east, but we came here for better quality of life.. We were going through hardships recently, and it was taking a toll on my family.” Tulsi let out a sad sight, placing their chin in the palm of their hand.
“I hated having to leave the sacred lands, but as long as we’re alive, we can still practice our beliefs.”
Guardian nodded, taking in the information and wondering what had happened. “I’m sorry to hear that, perhaps in a short while the hardship will have passed? Maybe it wont be too long before you’re able to return to your sacred lands.”
Tulsi nodded. “That's the plan, Guardian. Its still a bit disheartening being away from everyone, but I think if I went back for a visit, I’d have a hard time leaving again..”
They could not understand that too well, but they did nod. “I could deliver a letter if you would like, I feel I must explore these lands in the coming months. I would not be opposed to playing a messenger for a moment.” Granted they did not get killed on the way to or fro.
Tulsi smiled at that suggestion, ears popped up. “You’d really do that for me?”
Guardian pointed to the pipe in Tulsis hand. “You did share your pipe with me, a complete, wounded stranger who practically threatened you with my blade. It is the least I could do.” They paused a brief moment. “I.. Am actually unfamiliar with the area. I would need some direction in getting there.” They had been lucky in finding Central at all unguided, but exploring the other areas would be rather tricky without some layout to go off of.
Tulsi perked up. “Oh, I have a digital map if you want.”
That grabbed Guardians attention, eyebrows up under their helm. “You do?”
They nodded. “Yeah, I found it when me and my family moved into one of the buildings, whoever had lived there before left it on this hard drive thing. Its pretty cool, but, I'm not going to go around exploring anything..”
Guardian stared a moment before chuckling. “Are you sure you’re not just trying to get onto the big scary drifters good side?”
Tulsi grinned cheekily, shrugging. “Hey, you beat the shit out of Roscoe's gang, I want to make sure I don't get on your bad side.”
“I don’t attack civilians without cause. They attacked me first, I promise I wouldn't ever randomly attack you.” They did look up to the otter now with a tilted head. “Roscoe?”
“Ah- thats the bandits name. They’re weird about their name too- but calling them bandit all the time gets old. I understand you drifters and your titles, thats a cultural thing, they're just being dodgy on purpose.” Tulsi huffed, a slight roll of their eyes.
Guardian considered the information for a moment, smiling. “I’ll be sure to use it next I see them.”
They both laughed at Guardians antics, already imagining the look of pure horror and disgust on their face when Guardian would eventually use it in their own shop. They would be sure to have their drone ready with the camera for it.
After a moments respite, the otter pulled their bag off to rifle through their many items, glass clinking together and jars of other herbs jiggled around before they pulled out a small, rusty drive, passing it to Guardian. “We just plug this into a view port and the map pops up. I had it like a poster for a bit, but the light from the hologram bugged me at night, so I took it down. Keep it, I don’t need it.”
Guardian looked it over carefully before beckoning their companion sprite down, finding a slot to plug the drive into. In a few moments, the map was uploaded onto the droid. It pinged and displayed the layout of the land for Guardian to look at for a few moments, eyes scanning over the island.
It looked to be a far bigger island than they had originally thought. If they had to take a guess, they had washed up along the shore closest to the north and simply avoided the mountain by the cover of the trees. They wondered why they hadn’t simply noticed it, but alas, they were disoriented and plagued by a shadow at that moment. The pull of the city was far more present at the time.
Observing now, the island consisted of four main points, four ancient cities of sorts placed perfectly apart from each other. Four sides of the island. Four points…
Four points.. Like a diamond..
The perfect cell.
“Guardian?” Tulsis voice pulled them from their brief daze, not realizing they hadn’t said a word in quite a long moment.
They cleared their throat, playing it off as they shut off the hologram. “Right, my apologies.. I was lost in thought.. Thank you again for this map, I will use it well in my upcoming travels. I will let you know before I depart to the east.”
Tulsi smiled at that. “You’re welcome, and thanks for not sticking me with your sword. Sharing some time with you has been real pleasant, come hang out with me again sometime?”
Guardian nodded as they stood up slowly, giving a few testing stretches before they regained their full footing. “I might like that, indeed. I will keep the invitation on note.” They leaned down to shake Tulsis hand to be polite. “I must return to my dwelling now, it was nice talking with you. Have that letter ready by the weeks end.”
They beamed. “I will, safe travels, Guardian.”
They would need it with the small trek back to their home. They passed by a few of the ruffians from the alley, getting holes burned in them left and right from the glares tossed their way through their black eyes. Guardian kept their stride steady and tall, showing no harm had come unto them from what they had done earlier that evening.
While they were not attacked on sight now, if they showed any visible weakness from their brawl, they might get the idea to storm their home. They’d not let that opportunity arise, maintaining eye contact with them as they stepped into the small clearing around the fountain by their home. Unlocking the door and stepping through the threshold, they finally relaxed with the door shut tight behind them.
That was quite a lot for one day, and their head was still ringing from the foreign thought in their mind.
The perfect cell, what could that possibly be?
I keep having this persistent thought in my mind, yet I have no idea what it is..
The image of a diamond kept flashing through their mind, something bright and far out of their reach. A vision from their dreams plaguing them as well, or something deeper. Were they cursed?
An odd weight had settled upon their chest as they had stepped foot unto these lands, and now they were hearing things that were not their own thoughts. It was mildly disorienting, and they wanted to blame the herbs Tulsi had shared with them.
Deep down, they knew better.
Nothing a good evenings reprieve, and long nights rest wouldn't fix.
They’d deal with it tomorrow.
-----
As it appeared, the bandit did not open their shop today.
It made Guardian feel a bit smug, seeing the locked door in their face with no real explanation on the storefront as to why. They had idly wondered if they could simply come in through the back door they had been so lovingly shoved through to pay them a visit, but opted against it. They were not trying to be a menace to this person, despite everything.
Their own bruises had yet to heal from the small scuffle they had gotten into anyway, they may as well not chance another beat up with more guns this time.
As they had stepped away from the store, Guardian pulled out their companion sprite to glance at the map they had been given, scanning the surrounding areas briefly. They wanted to get a better footing on where exactly they’d be travelling to next, and they decided they would try to go east first. Even with their armour on, Guardian was deft at swimming.
Having a gun would certainly help them, they knew, but if the bandit would not come out they weren’t going to force that.
They’ll have to open their door back up eventually, I can wait.
The map did look rather pixelated, and much too broad for any meaningful direction besides a broad path to go along.
It gave them the idea to try and do something they hadn’t done in so long; art.
Of course they used to be such a diligent artist, taking sunny afternoons to draw the scenery's from their shared home, landscapes across their travels. The best part about having a companion droid was the fact they could capture all parts of the world they had passed by on a photo. Putting that photo into a painting was something of a delight.
Luckily, they had carried some of their old supplies with them along the way, and they could quickly go back to their place to grab it before they set out.
They had easily figured out how to lock the door to their temporary home, all the walls intact enough to not need anymore reinforcing to stay up. If someone did break into their home- well, they had their essentials on their person, it wouldn’t bother them too much.
They did want to try and poke around for some more gearbits, they had gotten a lucky few as they were renovating their home and were keen to find more currency for these lands. Something to help them survive the rumored harsh wilds.
Guardian had to admit, there was a small thrill to that factor.
Harsh, taxing wilds with plenty of mystery to parse through as they pressed onward through each point upon the map. Uncovering long forgotten memories and deep wishes from those long past, what all had survived from long ago up to present day.
The thought was exhilarating, and for now, they kept that enthusiasm floating in the forefront of their mind as they set about their small quest for gearbits. Once they had a few more items, they’d feel better about going out to the nearby villages.
It took a small while to even find any abandoned building that did not look already torn from the inside out, anything that could have been hiding any loose change thoroughly ravaged. One had seemed promising enough, only to behold burnt wires and chipping paint. Broken windows looked to be a common sight in the ruins outside of Central.
They were considering cutting their losses when they heard a strange bang, and a small shout close by. Half through a caved in, tattered wall, they poked their head back out curiously as they tried to listen for anymore signs of life nearby.
Distantly, they feared it could be bandit and their gang again, and Guardian decided to investigate as their current search was yielding little results.
Stepping out from the crumpling ruin, they heard it again; a small shout that seemed to have come from one of the neighboring buildings. Guardian had been through quite a handful already, was this one they had missed?
Hearing a scuffle, they draw their blade and step briskly forward, gripping their hilt and raising it.
They nearly topple head first over a person running full speed in the opposite direction, nearly tripping over him as they dash around them, blade raised.
The pink man raised his arm pleadingly. “Wait- please!” He begged, shrinking down even further than his hunched frame demands. He was wearing a blue shawl of sorts, and had a white beard with no visible weapons. A civilian, then.
They knelt down and lowered their blade for a moment, hoping not to frighten the elderly man further. “Apologies. What is it you need?”
He turned his head up to look at them, pointing to the closest building. “My companion! She’s trying to fend off these mechanical beasts and will be bested shortly! Please help her!”
They didn’t answer, jumping back onto their boosters and dashed to the door, busting it wider for their entrance. There was an otterperson surrounded by some old robots, ancient technology reactivated with the intrusion. She had been successful in befalling a few, but the sheer bulk of them easily overwhelmed her.
Guardian was thankful they were built like a tank, as they marched forward to thrust their leg into one, shoving their weight against it and toppling it over and away from the ottergirl. The rest they simply sliced through with their red steel.
The burnt and cut parts scattered to the floor as the machine fell apart, oil gushing like blood beneath their boots. In the moments they had joined the fray, the humanoid had taken the liberty to take the ottergirl from harm’s way, giving them a wide girth to battle.
Two other hulking figures lunged out and aimed at their shoulders and back, their bot swinging out of the line of fire as Guardian shoved their blade up through the jaw of one, slicing it across into the other’s torso, sparks raining down onto the floor below them.
A grisly sight of robotic, people-shaped mounds piled around, they quickly turned to scan for any more hidden threats in the shadows, sword raised high and firm. Finding none, they carefully turned to observe the two other travelers.
The humanoid was kneeling by his companion, as she rubbed the twisted horn on the side of her head, a quiet whimper escaping past her sniffles.
“Excuse me,” they started, clearing their throat after it came out as a croak. “Are you two alright?” They did not sheathe their blade quite yet, head still turning around the area, looking for hidden threats. After all, shadows could hide more than the physical now.
The one with the beard in blue nodded graciously, practically coming to bow by their feet. “Yes- yes thank you, stranger! Bless you!” He looked up to them in awe, a tear falling from one eye. “I thought they would have killed her! Thank you!” He looked back over to his companion, and she nodded, looking up as well but not yet standing.
“Yes- I’m okay. I do not think my ankle is, however…” She mumbled softly, her nose sniffling a little as she sat. Her companion left Guardian’s side to attend to her on the ground, fretting and checking her over for any wounds.
They knelt down as well, sliding their blade back into its sheath to be polite. If there were any lurking dangers, they had a blaster. “Do you need assistance? I only have a few medpacks, but they may help you.”
She shook her head violently at the mention of a medpack. “That’s very kind of you, traveler, but.. I do not believe in that type of healing.”
A fair stance; medpacks were common practice, but were used by only the strongest for a reason. They had a tendency to heal wrong if there wasn’t enough muscle tissue to work with.
“I can help take you somewhere safer instead.” They looked between the otter and her companion, brushing aside some of the robot parts with their foot.
“That would be kind of you. There is an apothecary nearby we visited earlier.” The man explained, reaching up to touch gently over Guardians arm. “Thank you- thank you so much.”
They nodded, leaning forward to gently scoop up the ottergirl. She winced when they stood up with her, shifting her wounds too fast, but she didn’t protest. Her companion quickly picked up their fallen gear, bundling it all out into their pack and leading them out of the crumbling building.
It was a brief walk from where Guardian had found the travelers to the supposed apothecary they hadn’t bothered to venture out more to the other shops yet as they had been focused on finding parts for their new home.
There wasn’t a lot of work left to be done, thankfully.
However, carrying an injured otter across the short distance did grab them an unfortunate handful of looks. They got stared at a lot, tall, pink and teal armor, along with being a drifter never shied them away from handfuls of eyes. Helping someone in such a blatant matter was a different attention entirely, and they felt their gait pick up a bit, almost clipping the heels of the humanoid leading them.
They were lead up to a small shop with a lovingly put together garden just by the doorway. Everything was labelled with a small sign, and Guardian could see the care put into the rows of herbs there. That must've been where Tulsi bought their herbs, if Guardian had to guess.
Following the man through a doorway, they were assaulted by the smell of herbs burning, and greeted by the sight of the plants for them too. Shelves lined and stocked with medicines and boxes. There was an old raccoon hunched over his counter, diligently pouring some sort of liquids into one beaker.
“Come in, come in.” He crowed through a scratchy voice, but a smile seemed to fit perfectly upon his face. He looked up when the small group approached, and he let out an incredulous laugh at the sight. “You two barely left a few hours ago! Was the tea that good?”
The humanoid - they really should have asked for their titles beforehand - approached the counter and gestured to their companion. “Me and my companion got attacked, and have no lodging. She’s been hurt very badly...”
The old man shook his head, setting his supplies down. “I understand.. Such is the way of travelling. Tall one, bring her around back, and I will fix you right up dear.” He promised, scooting up from his chair and shuffling to the backroom, Guardian in tow.
It was just as compact in this room as it was out on the floor, yet still just as organized. There were a few cots separated by curtains, most folded up and hadn’t been used in a while from the looks of it. There were only two that were set up, and one looked to be his bed if Guardian had to guess about it.
“Let’s set you up here.” He instructed, pointing to the cleaner cot.
Guardian knelt down to deposit the girl onto the cot, shifting her onto the cushion. She let out a few soft gasps as her wounds were irritated from the sudden shift, but she did not complain. Instead, she held onto the hem of Guardians cape. “Thank you, kind stranger.”
They gave her a nod, lightly touching her hand. “I was glad to be of help. I will give the apothecary space to work.”
“Ah.. Yes of course, please be safe. And I thank you again.” She looked up to them with unyielding gratitude as her companion knelt beside her to share the same look.
They were glad to have helped, but they didn’t mean to do so much so quick. They had barley just arrived!
Trying not to exit as quickly as they wanted to, they slipped from the shop and tried to wander in any direction away from there. They ended up taking a hard right towards the west gate, watching past a fountain and up some stairs, they even passed another sentry-like person on the way out.
That was too much. They far overstepped drifter rules already.
While it wasn't going to give them any real consequence to not follow, it wasn't morally ideal.
They preferred to try and keep to their creeds code; Never stay too long, leave nothing behind but a trace, and become rumor on the wind. It didn’t sound difficult to follow, but in their training they had been taught not to make big, noticeable gestures.
However saving two people from severe injury- if not death- shouldn’t be too out there..That did not change the fact that they still had to stay here for who knew how long. Already they were becoming familiar with the shops placed around and the architecture.
Anxious thoughts clouded their mind as they wandered, wondering what their plan of action should be if they were going to have to be here a while. Cursed lands, with a strange pull to this place keeping them rooted. It was clear they could not simply leave forever; they'd have to become a familiar figure as they traveled from point to point. It would be useless to try and conceal themself somehow.
With a suffering sigh, they knew they’d have to wait on getting their blaster for the time being, as they could at least not show their face now after that fiasco. They’d be the talk of the town, they simply knew it.
I suppose I’ll take a few days to camp out, search for more gearbits and… Simply return to Central.
It was their only option, in the end.
That did not make them any happier about it.
-----
Upon their return from a small respite in the closest nook in the woods Guardian had found, they made to pay a quick visit to the sword master once more- when a sight shocked them from their initial reason to stop by.
There was yet another drifter in this town.
However, unlike the poor drunk in the alley, this one looked much more assured of herself. She sat on the chair with an air of confidence; after all, she sat in a sword dojo with a drone in her hand, clearly bladeless. Guardian nearly smirked under their helm at the image, and mentally shook their head.
Approaching, they gave her a respectful nod to which their drone told them made her happy. They smiled, and cleared their throat, happy to have had the brief practice with the other drifter earlier. “Hello. It's good to see another of our kind around. Tell me, do you understand me?”
She wore an electronic, glowing mask over her snout, something akin to a muzzle, but they knew it was much more for her own protection than their own. Though, they didn't doubt she had a nasty bite under there as well.
Her bright, electronic laugh pulled through, and she nodded. “Yes, I have not forgotten my roots that easily, traveler.”
They chuckled. “I apologize. I try not to assume anything.” They gestured to the seat adjacent to her. “May I sit?”
She nodded, pulling her legs down onto the floor and shifting so that she faced forward to Guardian. They gave her another nod as they settled. “It is nice to formally meet you. Tell me, what is it I may call you?” They asked.
She spun around her companion sprite on the table like a dreidel as a metallic hum emanated from her.
“Alt.” She stated shortly, looking up to regard them curiously. “And you, traveler?”
They pressed a hand against their chest plate, tilting their head down politely. “I am known in these lands as Guardian.”
“Guardian.” She repeated, testing the name out over the robotic drone of her muzzle. “I suppose that suits you. I’ve heard of far worse titles.”
I don’t think ‘Alt’ is an especially thought out title..
They did not voice their opinions, nodding instead to her underhand comment. “What brings you to these lands?” They asked curiously, leaning forward to rest their arms lightly over the tabletop.
She leaned her chair back idly, touching under her chin thoughtfully. “I came here to seek answers, and study the history of life. I have been led to believe this island was the birthplace of.. a source I’m looking for.” She nodded, satisfied with her answer. “What about yourself?”
They considered their answer for a brief moment, wondering how truthful they should be with her reason sounding so solid. “I have traveled here in search of a cure to an illness that has taken those close to me. If it has not taken root in me, it will, and I’d like to find a source to it before it takes me as well.”
Alts ear flicked, turning her head over to give them a drawn out look.
They blinked back before sputtering out, “Ah- it’s not contagious. I should have led with that. It’s.. some type of magic-based illness, thought I do think the name ‘curse’ fits it better.”
Seeing their spouse and child, laying drained and dying in their shared bed, the brief memory pulling at something soft and painful next to their heart.
“A magic disease, huh? Well, if you came here, it must be bad. I don’t know how you got here, but I have to say that being damp from the gods damned water gets old quick.”
They chuckled lightly, nodding at the similar experience. “I can’t say I got too fond of the long, odd trek here. An island surrounded by eternal storm, with endless long muddy sands. It does not make for a leisure trek, no.”
She let out a quick snuff, batting up her battle companion back up into the air. The little robot let out a quick buzz as it spun in the air for a moment before it settled adjacent to her other one.
“Have you found any information pertaining to this.. source you’re looking for?” They asked with a slight tilt of their head.
Alt nodded. “Ya pass by that big lift in the middle of central? Central’s central, if you will.” She let out a quick laugh, and Guardian simply smiled. “I think that has something to do with it, maybe, but its obviously fuckin’ locked. I’ll have to travel around the island to see if anyone else knows what it’s about.” She turned her head about, leaning back on her chair once more. “These lands have strange magic coursing through.”
Guardian nodded. “Indeed.. Thus far, I’ve heard of strange happenings throughout the land for the nearby villages. I feel something.. odd in the air here.”
She snorted. “Perhaps it is the giant, glowing, floating structure above Central?”
They huffed. “Maybe it’s not always something so blatant.” They shot back with a slight frown, tapping their fingers against the table. She was correct though, they had felt such a strange pull with the crown of the island drifting above their heads relentlessly since their arrival here.
She snickered, ear flicking. “To each their own, Guardian. If you feel there’s something more going on, maybe you ought’ta go on out and get lookin’ for it already!” She smacked her chair back against the floor, standing up slowly. “I won’t be learning much else sittin’ around here anyway. I think we ought to stop takin’ space in here.”
That was true. The sword master was a tolerant person, if her still agreeing to train Dae- her student- was anything to go by. Dae was a headstrong young one, and determined to become a skilled swords person by the time they were older.. but it wasn’t exactly working out just yet.
Guardian rose from their seat to join Alt in her way out, both drifters giving a nod to the sword master as they passed to exit the dojo. She gave them a brief wave as they left, eyes crinkled in a hidden grin.
Once outside, Alt gave a long stretch and ran a hand through the fur upon her head as she led the way.. well, Guardian wasn’t sure if she was expecting them to follow, but they did trail along after her, still interested in getting and sharing any ideas about this island.
They both strolled along through the peaceful ambiance of Central, many of the locals and travelers passing through around them. Idly, Guardian had wondered what drew the average traveler here, as they had their odd visions to pull them forward. Was there rumor of riches in these lands?
It sure wasn’t gearbits, if Guardians empty pockets were anything to go by.
Alt’s companion droids floated up above her shoulders after she pulled them out to activate, letting them bob along the winds with Guardians sticking close to their own person. It was interesting, seeing she had two, but a closer look at the more round one gave better insight to the technology.
Alt’s weapon of choice had been a strange battle droid Guardian was not familiar with. It was grey with pink electric holographic sparks, spinning in the air almost dizzyingly.
It flashed around her like a caffeinated bee, popping up by her shoulders and hovering around her head. As they walked alongside her, they got concerned it might ram right into them by mistake.
Her ear twitched as she glanced up to them, a hazy breath filtering through. “Yah like it? Built this baby myself.” She snatched it up from the air, ceasing its buzzing temporarily as she held it up for Guardian to get a better look at.
Leaning in, the make of the model droid was much more intricate than Guardian had previously thought. Wires were intricately woven in between sections on the metal plates, with running holographic stingers shifting inside.
“It’s incredible. Did you study under someone to have learned this level of mechanics, or are you self taught?”
She shrugged, letting go of it to let it continue to zip and spin around her with a low whirr of electricity. “Bit’a both, picked up skills here and there when I could afford ‘em. I’m trying to learn a bit for the sword- but damn she is expensive. All I can do right now is kinda watch her train her neighbor’s kid.” She let out a loud huff, nodding. “Which is kind enough, when ya get right down to it.”
They supposed that was right; learning by studying from afar was better than nothing at all. “I am skilled in the sword, if you would want any guides on stances. Footwork is the most important aspect in using this weapon.”
Guardian was giving, but they were not about to offer free lessons to a near stranger outright either.
She seemed like she’d be the type to reject harshly anyway, as she seemed restless to continue standing here and talking to them.
“Why don’t I let you get back to your travels then, Alt?” They stuck their hand out for her to shake. “It was nice to meet you. Perhaps I will run into you again.”
She laughed, taking their hand. “I do know where you live, so maybe we’ll cross paths again.” She beamed behind her mask, taking her droids as she gave them a parting nod.
“Safe travels, Alt.” They returned her nod and watched as she started to make her trek to the west gate.
It was certainly interesting to learn they were not the only drifter pulled here, by one force or another. They hoped this wasn’t some sort of competition between drifters, see who could figure out the mysteries to these lands faster than the other. If that were true, Guardian was already behind.
Still, they’d trust that if time were more of the essence, the Jackal would make an appearance and allow them the knowledge of such.
They’d find their own way, all in due time.
-----
Finding parts to make their own warp pad was a little more difficult, but asking the right people and a bit of haggling was any drifter’s trade.
Building it was a whole different obstacle in itself, having to weave and twist wires into the correct sockets, their poor companion sprite working overtime to compartmentalize the transporting program over night. They would be sure to give it a good long rest and charge tomorrow afternoon.
Their hands were starting to shake from the strain of having to intricately twist every electrical wire together. Their blueprints were as in-depth as they came, but they couldn't make themself work so hard for so long. Just a few more hours, and they would be finished with this project. Hopefully the other warp pads were not as badly damaged from the touch of time.
Opting to take a quick break, they did need more supplies, and possibly a few questions for their warp pad. They’d have to go talk to the town’s technician soon anyhow, so they set a quick route to her shop with a quick stretch of their body. If they didn't constantly move, they got so stiff..
The technicians shop was always a welcome sight.
Ava sat behind her counter, her current project gutted and laid out before her. She had her goggles over her eyes as she welded small pieces of metal into place. She never elaborated on her personal projects thus far, but as long as she was willing to sell the tech they needed, they didn't need to pry.
Drifters normally should keep to themselves anyhow; it wasn't their place to become so close to the townsfolk.
Just because I do not know how long I’ll be here, doesn't mean I should try and insert myself into these people’s lives so much.
Ava's feathers ruffled as she heard the door swing shut behind them, pausing her welding to look over, flame reflecting against her goggles.
“Oh, a customer. Come in, I’ll be just a moment.” She nodded to them, turning back to her work to finish up her patchwork.
Guardian stepped over to the counter, taking a moment to pop their sore knuckles, feeling themself relax somewhat. Glancing down to her immediate wares they were pleased with what all they saw. An abundance of wires.
“Sorry. Had to finish while the metal was hot. What can I do for you, Guardian?” She snuffed once, tapping her beak. “Unless you'd want to tell a better name finally?”
They smiled, a light chuckle pulling from their chest. “No, Guardian still suits me just fine.” They mockingly assured, pulling out their current warp pad blueprints and what all they had completed thus far. “I have been having issues with this area here, and wanted your opinion on how to fix that conduit cable. Otherwise, I’d simply like all the wires you can sell me for two gearbits.”
She picked up their blueprints and held them close to her face, slipping her goggles down to focus in on the details they had drawn up. “We could try simple reinforcement methods, or if you prefer wire workings you could just split that into more outlets for them to feed into.”
A shiver had run down their spine at the thought.They had enough wires and outlets to deal with already, they did not want to double that. “Let’s try the first option then. If that doesn’t do its job well enough, I will simply come back to see you.”
“That sounds like a plan.”
A quick trade of gearbits and parts, they were tempted to leave- the itch to explore some more did not leave their mind. They knew they should finish all their current business first, and they cleared their throat. “Actually, if you have another moment, I have a question.”
They pulled their map out from their utility pack, rolling it out over her counter. They had a few places marked where the other warp pads were supposed to be, the one by their house highlighted in their favorite shade of green. They traced their finger along where the pads were scattered.
“I will be traveling to these places soon- and I will need to link them to this warping pad that I am currently building. I’m unsure how to make the signal strong enough to ensure I do not vaporize in the beam..” While it wasn't a common thing to happen, Guardian wasn’t taking any chances with these cursed lands.
Ava peered down at their map curiously, gears turning within her head as she mulled over the question.
“I think if you just use these reinforced wires and fuses it should be more than okay. You can try a few tests with fruits- I could be okay to help if you really need..” She seemed to cringe at her own offer; the commitment to strangers, no matter how friendly. She did not recant however, and continued, “If it doesn't work- especially this one here in the north, we could even try to make a satellite.”
That seemed like it would be the best choice, and they nodded. “That seems like it would be in order, and I think I can test them on my own. I appreciate your offer, thank you.”
Ava smiled, looking at Guardians map curiously, they saw her eyebrows knitted as she studied over it for a few minutes more than they had expected. Curiously, they leaned forward to see what had caught her attention. “What is it you see that troubles you?”
She tore her gaze up to them. “Oh- no I’m not troubled. It’s only just.. this island is much bigger than I had thought before. I knew of these lands of course, but when I found this place, I never really felt the need to go exploring around.” She glanced back down to the map. “I guess it’s just.. kinda scary I don’t know what all’s here. But I guess as long as none of it bothers me, then it can stay over there.”
Guardian let out a huff of laughter. “I’ll be sure to keep those evils at bay. To be fair, they are all peaceful lands.. for the most part.” They shrugged. “Every place has its bad seeds. Sometimes those seeds just grow to something too much.” They explained cryptically.
Ava did not appear amused with their words, as she gently slid their map back to them. “Right.. Well, as long as I’m safe from anything like earthquakes, I’ll be fine.” She tapped the side of her beak for a moment. “I think I have enough parts to make the signal strong enough for teleportation. That’ll take a lot of charge from your sprite, so make sure it’s fully charged before you try it, okay?”
They nodded. “Of course, sounds reasonable. And how much would that be?”
She scoffed, shaking her head. “The parts you’re looking for are practically junk to me. I know you’re travelling a lot, so how about when you come back to visit, you bring me back some stuff from the other parts of the island?” She probed, leaning forward to smile up at them pleadingly.
It was a bit too dangerous for the common people to make their way through these lands at this time, and they assumed she had already nearly picked apart Central dry for parts.
“I will admit, I’m not much of a scavenger.. but should I come across any interesting technology, I will bring it back to you.”
She beamed. “Thank you, Guardian! Let me grab you those parts then.” Shortly she returned with a small bag of their requested items, neatly tied off and placed into their hand.
“Thank you, Ava. On my next travel, I’ll try and bring you back something to use.” They pocketed their parts, and stepped away from the counter. “I should take my leave. Have a good day.”
She waved to them with a wide smile. “Safe travels, and come back when you can.”
-----
To be a Drifter, they had to be somewhat of a loner.
They were polite, and more than approachable with people with their extended friendly greetings. By no means were they anti-social; they loved people, but only in short bursts.
It was excruciating for them to open up to others, and they found that social relationships in close communities could become exhausting quick. Dealing with the daily interaction was enough to send them into the solitude the road provided them.
Drifters were to simply pass through, see the sights, learn the trade, but leave nothing more than an old tale or rumor. A figure to talk fondly of to curious children, or a week's worth of gossip at the pubs, and nothing more. The knowledge they collected was to be their own, and the librarians.
Finding a fellow traveler that they had clicked with, and fell in love with was beyond rare. They had remembered the giddy, intense feeling that had followed them everywhere they went with their old spouse, sharing secrets of their findings and soft kisses in hidden pieces of the past.
That was before, and here they were again, settling down in one place for too long, helping to shape its future while atoning for the sins of the land’s past. This time, they’re doing it all alone, too.
And even with that, they were still becoming a well-known figure in Central.
They extended their greetings and pleasantries with the people who took living here, the entryway guards more than welcomed their presence. The added sense of ease with a figure named Guardian was always assuring to have among the streets.
It was still odd becoming so well known in a place they hadn’t intended to stay in long. Yet the faintest whispers in their mind and their frequent dreams kept them in place, squashing the desire to leave the island.
Finding parts to repair the ancient technology was proving to be more difficult than anticipated. They were a bit of a mechanic - had to be with this type of life on the road - but making a warp pad from mostly scratch was never going to be an easy feat. Making one out of parts from a time too far forgotten with limited tools? It was going to be a long, rough while with this project.
At least they had plenty of places to look, the empty buildings of past civilization surrounding them and their place of living. Since they had explored most of the surrounding areas, they had a few places to trade from too.
They probed the locals gently to ensure it was okay to dig through the vacant buildings and take what they need, more than they were already doing. This felt more invasive, but no one they asked seemed to mind in the least.
With that in mind, they set about exploring the areas more thoroughly this time, busting through any broken doors or windows after they were sure the house wasn't occupied. It could be considered lucky that the people of before were technologically advanced and left in a hurry when they did all that time ago. It made for plentiful pickings as they filled their pack with wires, bolts, and fuses.
They never understood how warping actually worked; all they knew was that it didn't hurt to do so, and made for excellent easy travel if one could traverse the distance to be within range.
That could be beneficial, if they made the distance applicable with the entire island. It might take a while, but Guardian certainly had the time; their chest had not flared up besides a coughing fit every now and again. It was so infrequent they couldn't even remember the last time it happened.
If it made exploration easier, then so be it.
The Jackal had yet to grace them with another visit or guiding vision, so until they did meet again, Guardian would do what they could to make their journey a little easier.
They had been exploring the upper levels to their strange dwelling, trying to see if any of these rooms could be salvageable somehow, thinking the upper levels might be safer than the ground floors from any wandering foes. None had shown up, as each entrance guard they had met seemed more than capable of taking care of distant, wandering threats. Their need for safety compelled them to check, just in case. Their own arrival had been too easy, as they remembered.
A few coughs ripped through their throat as they pushed aside a few cracked ceiling panels with their foot, out of their way. The dust must be irritating their sinuses, and they decide to call off their investigating for the moment. As long as their door locked, they supposed it wasn't the worst set-up.
Slipping through the side window they had found three floors up, they carefully stepped out over any broken glass and clinging to the window sill. It was unfortunate they couldn't simply use the stairs, but it had to be sealed off. This floor was unusable due to the wear and tear of long times past.
Using their rope tether, they swiftly bounced down the wall to land onto the grass, taking another deep breath as they let their shoulders relax. Luckily, their breaths didn't rattle, so they blamed the dust and debris of their excursion.
Most of their dwelling had been put together now, working between building a warp pad and fixing their house, they didn't have much time for anything else.
.... They had made a good amount of progress on things, and they had been feeling fatigued by the constant work they had been doing. It was time for a break.
Time to drift for a small while.
Earlier in their arrival, they had heard the east point was most peaceful among the different civilizations that remained on the island. Guardian wasn't looking to brave any harsh trails of these lands just yet, only aiming to take a small reprieve from being in one spot for so long.
They had been continuously buying supplies as they had been here working, stocking up for any future travels- of if they had to hunker down for a while. It was like second nature to them on how to pack their travelling gear, even if it was a lighter trip. Maybe a weeks worth at most, but the act in of itself was therapeutic. Signs of a good travel.
And for the fun of it, they stuffed in a bit of their art supplies to illustrate some interesting things they saw along the way. These lands had an odd, yet alluring aesthetic to them. Neon plants were somewhat prominent, and odd flowers they had not seen before. The sky seemed to be a constant shade of red in these lands, yet it wasn't unpleasant. Guardian would have considered a red sky to be somewhat foreboding, but this just set a unsettling calm atmosphere.
All the piles of skeletons along the roads as they walked never got more welcoming, and they tried to pay their brief respects to them as they passed by. Drifters expected death, the ways of their travel demanding they come into dangerous situations. These people were not drifters, however. They did not know what these people could have done to deserve this.
Even with the tragedy, the view was quite beautiful.
The sounds of water drew them closer through the thicket to their destination, and as they came to a small drop off, a lake with an ancient monument stood before them. Waterfalls splashing against near crystal clear waters that spread to lap at the cliff sides bases and some shores not far off. It was a stunning sight right off the bat, making Guardians eyes widen in awe and excitement.
A new place to explore, and they strode forward to discover these new, beautiful lands.
Notes:
So, my original aim was to try and update twice a month.. But with the sheer length these are turning out to have- that is absolutely not going to happen, plus I am still a very busy person IRL so be prepared for THICK chapters... with loooong wait times, sorry about that fellas.
Weve got exactly ONE prologue chapter left after this that will be shorter than the first two, so ill try and get that one done as soon as Im able so we can finally get to the actual slow burn point. Tho, I'm just hoping yall like how im portraying Guardian so far, hehehe.
If you have not already, check out my beta reader as 0 of this would be possible without them: https://flare-dragon.tumblr.com/
This is my tumblr where you can bug me on a different platform if you feel: https://silvervictory.tumblr.com/
Chapter 3: Prologue III
Summary:
Guardian takes a visit to the east and meets some people, then they head north and encounter something (or someONE..) rather important.
;)
Notes:
I never noticed that at Guardians house, the rug on their floor had a big diamond shape, hahaha. So i took that too hard and ran too fast with it oop.
This is just more character interaction and world building/exploration, but this is the last of the prologues. Drifter will finally make his big character introduction next chapter! not to say this isnt important in its own way, but i know, we all want drifter to join already, haha.
This has been betad, but trust that if there are any mistakes i WILL get to them when I can. I just really needed to post this before it got too late.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Guardian could spend a while here simply getting lost in the water’s colors and reflections of light against the lake’s surface.
It was oddly calming, considering their last venture near water was more than unsettling. Guardian felt at ease walking along the lakes edge. They still felt their eyes drift towards the shadows cautiously, but felt the beauty pull through.
Seeing the old statues rising from the other side of the lake appeared promising enough, letting Guardian know they were on the right track to another civilization close by. So far, it had only been a few hours since they departed Central, maybe only three at most.
As they stepped closer to the edge against the lank, some rustling overhead drew their eyes upwards, assuming it was a bird of sorts. To their shock, it was a huge spider of some sort.
Guardian jumped back from surprise, pulling their sword out quickly as they watched the spider run around in a circle for a short moment. Getting its barings, perhaps?
It didn't take long for its target to become Guardian as it let out a hiss as it lunged forward at them. Luckily, Guardian already had their sword handy, so slicing it away was no effort.
Instead of blood or guts spilling as they had expected, wires and sparks flew out of its torso and splattered onto the ground. Blinking, confused, Guardian knelt down to the debris to investigate it. Just simple technology, but deadly if programmed in such a way.
They pulled open their pouch, digging through the smoking carcass of the robot spider for any working parts. Even if they didn't use them on their journey, they could give them to Ava when they got back.
Now to get across the lake to the entryway.
Guardian could swim, but they didn't want to risk getting so much gear wet. Luckily, they spotted some platforms that they could use to get across on, if they used their dash boosters they’d bet.
They'd have to give the dash master their thanks when they returned as well; the boots really helped the quick travel. They almost slipped a few times and went into the water anyways, but they made it across eventually.
The structure was quite beautiful up close, touched and a bit worn from time as well alongside the rest they had seen of the island. There were long tiles across the floors, and the two otter statues that stood tall made Guardian pause to study them.
Moving forward, they watched the waters glisten and listened to the distant sound of waterfalls as they walked. Keeping an eye on the waters, they pressed forward as they finally entered into the city on water.
It was a spacious area, giving them a distant feeling of walking through a garden as the moss and grass that covered the area drew their gaze. No threat had popped up above the waters just yet, and they felt the need to take their time to properly absorb the scenery.
And what a scene to behold, as a structure larger than life came into their view, standing out amongst the tiles and small spires they immediately saw. It was colored red and gold against the creams, blues and greens of the surrounding lakes. It stuck out, quite literally, from the water and other aesthetics built around the area. In fact, it didn’t look like a regular structure at all.
It was like a statue, but different... It caused Guardian to pause, studying the materials and the shape of what it was they were looking at. This was a hand, and a sword, but it wasn’t attached to any statue.
Guardian had understood that the otters were a peaceful civilization, so they didn’t understand quite yet why there would be a need to glorify a huge sword at the opening of their gate.
Curious things in these lands for sure, and Guardian reached a hand to pet their companion sprite and hold it to take some pictures. It beeped and floated closer to the statue, getting pictures of its overall shape and tracking what materials it was made with.
Once they had enough, they gave it another long glance before they carefully pressed on, wondering if they should've taken that as a warning sign.
If nothing else, they surely wanted to paint here, capture the essence of these beautiful waters.
After a short walk into the settlement, they finally saw some of the inhabitants of this small city. Otters of all kinds were swimming through the waters, the ones on land carrying baskets and fabrics that billowed with the winds.
They weren't just fabrics upon closer inspection; they were tapestries, curtains and rugs. It was amazing to see people who were so closely tied to water take up the art of fabric weaving; it could get ruined in prolonged exposure to water.
They were already curious enough, but the thought that these people had created a way for fabric to withstand water damage, they certainly wanted to know about it. Thus their feet carried them forward at a respectfully cautious, but eager, pace. They feared little that the otters might actually do them harm, but they'd rather not air that thought aloud.
Guardian was cast cautious and wary stares in return, but their presence seemed to be intriguing enough to allow them close enough to speak.
“Hello. I noticed those beautiful fabrics you have. I wanted to say they look quite lovely,” they complimented, glancing to said fabric held within the otter’s arms. Even standing a respectful distance away, they could still see the intricate beauty woven into the sheets.
The otter eyed Guardian curiously, watching them intently as they approached and even held the items away from them as an extra precaution.
“Thank you for saying so... drifter?” He tried, glancing over to their companion sprite with a flicker of wonder.
“Yes. I am called Guardian if you prefer. I will answer to both.” They smiled gently and took their eyes off the fabrics, giving the area another sweep over as other otters started to peer over at the two. “I have come to this island for my own quest, but I am not here to cause trouble. I simply noticed the beautiful craft and wanted a closer look.” They explained, looking back to the otterperson.
He still appeared cautious, but nodded once. “I haven’t seen a drifter before.” The otter admitted, ear flicking just once as he turned to look at Guardian a bit more closely, his curiosity taking over. “My grandmother told stories about you all flocking here for years and years, all on your own little quest. You’re the first I’ve seen, though.”
That was certainly interesting news, making Guardian blink as they absorbed that information in. “She wouldn't have known their quests and told you, would she have?” They tried.
The otter snuffed, a small smile spreading on his features. “Would you tell me your quest, drifter?”
“...touché.” Guardian relented.
“Never thought I’d see one in my own day, and to have one trying to buy my woven fabrics right out of my hands!” He snickered softly, shaking his head.
“Oh, I was not looking to buy..” Guardian trailed off, eyebrows knitting somewhat as they considered. Were they looking to buy? They could pick up some things for their house, make it feel more like a home if they were planning on staying on this island. The general make of the fabrics looked similar to that of the sword masters back in central- that connection should have come earlier, now that they thought about it.
“Of course you’re going to buy! Got to have something to remember us by.” He pressed slightly, nodding them along. “Come. I will sell you something you’ll need, but these are for my family.” He noted about the stack in his hands, holding them close.
“Ah, well... if you truly insist, I’ll not decline that these do look like something I'd like to see on the daily.” They admitted sheepishly, falling in step behind the otter.
“I’ve got a knack for spotting buyers.” He chuckled, nodding and waving to his neighbors as they both passed. Hopefully letting them know Guardian meant no harm with their presence here.
The inside of this community was just as beautiful on the outside, statues of their ancestors lining the buildings as the clear waters bore a peek at some of their renowned swimming skills. Guardian was decent, but it was always impressive to see people built for swimming thrive in their waters.
If possible, they felt they were getting a lot more stares here than in Central, which made them uneasy as they kept close to the otter leading them. Not that these folk seemed malicious by this point, but Guardian wasn’t fond of the staring. Helpfully, it seemed their companion sprite was more than happy to take the brunt of the attention thrown their way, pinging gently and hovering around their shoulders.
It didn't seem that these otters were interested in making technology, but they knew the general novelty of seeing something new. A pinging robot was certainly new to these parts lately, it appeared.
Stepping through an open entryway, they were greeted to the sight of some small piles of rugs, curtains hanging against windowless walls for display. There wasn't an entirely wide selection, but what they did see was well kept and beautiful.
“Do you make all of these?” They asked, stepping closer to one to study the certain threading used. They were still curious about the general properties of how these fabrics handled being in water.
“I do, along with my wife. Her grandmother taught her, and she had the headache of teaching me.” He chuckled, setting his stack down into a basket before he went about digging through what looked like a wardrobe or a big cabinet.
Guardian pulled their eyes away, continuing to admire the skill. “I would ask if you sold these to travelers often, but I doubt many have come through here recently.” They mused, not touching anything yet, despite wanting to know how they felt. “Does my presence here... threaten anyone? The sentries near Central did not warn me away from traveling here.”
The otter looked up. “What? Oh, no you’re not a threat.. It’s just been unusual to see anyone pass through here in recent years, and a drifter no less!” His voice was light, but a frown crossed his features. “It’s simply… odd you’ve come here now is all. Not the best time either.” He added on before continuing whatever search he was on.
Perhaps they had all assumed the drifters of the world died out from the profession, ancient secrets drowning them in their explorations. It was an easy conclusion to make here, secluded on an impossible to find island with a private community. Not to mention drifters were a secretive, elusive bunch when they wanted to be.
“I will note that there is another drifter on this island, actually. She is not with me in any way, but I have spoken to her once. She may yet come here as well.” They decided to say, let this otter know their creed was still strong.
“I do have to ask: Why is now not the best time to make an appearance after so long?” They had been cursed somehow, that was not always in the best interest of travelling, but how would otters be privy to their body?
The otter sighed, pulling out a large, pink rug before closing the wardrobe behind him. “We are... having our own issues in paradise.” He started, rubbing his temple, shoulder sagged. “It’s not easy to explain... We are in a sort of... civil unrest with our neighbors, and a small famine along with that unrest as well. I can sell you these fabrics, but I’d be careful about trying to stay here for long.”
That told them a lot, and not enough all at once. Intrigued, they raised an eyebrow as they considered him for a drawn out moment, contemplating that information. “Famine.” They repeated with concern.
The otter nodded. “Yes... The toads nearby here have started to move in a bit more than what is welcomed, and our sacred fish population has dwindled down due to that.” He explained with sorrow.
Unfortunately, that made a lot more sense.
Guardian would suggest they all move, but these very buildings were centuries old, the otters simply couldn't leave their ancient home. They had no idea what these toad neighbors held so dear they simply couldn't leave; perhaps it was the magical force that kept Guardian here as well.
It wasn't particularly their business to go meddling in the affairs of the inhabitants here, however. So they simply bit their tongue and nodded.
“I’m sorry that’s happening. It is no drifter’s place to try and go changing the lands. I trust you will all come to an agreement soon.” If they said it, let it be true.
The otter gave them an uncertain smile, and nodded back. “All we can do is try. This is our home, after all...” Another soft sigh as he finally perked up a bit, pink rug in hand. “Enough of that sorrow; you are here to buy this, not listen to an old otter rant.”
Unfurling the rug gave Guardian a hard pause, eyes widening at the sight of the print upon it. It was a diamond upon a bright pink backdrop. It seemed familiar somehow. Their immediate thought was the shape of the pattern at Central, but that didn’t quite sit correctly.
It was something else, another imprint of an image they knew at the tip of their tongue.
Ah, if a jackal was in front of it, they’d recognize it easier perhaps.
“I’ve had this folded away for a while, been hoping to pass it along to a drifter all this time. I don’t understand why you all come here, but I had a feeling this might be of interest. It’s still a rug, however, and should hold up fairly well for your time here.” He explained with a smile, watching Guardian’s reaction to the print.
“...this is useful, to say the least. I appreciate it. How much do I owe?”
The otter gave the thought a few moments, humming. “Two gearbits, and I’ll take other things you might find interesting you could live without.”
Things they might find interesting? “I don't think I have a lot to give up. Most of my items are my travel gear at the moment.” They paused, looking in their satchel for a brief second. “I just have this technology I recently picked up... perhaps I could visit again?” Trading knickknacks was not their forte, and it made them feel embarrassed.
The otter responded in kind, nodding. “Yes, that can be fine. I’ll simply relieve you of the gearbits I asked.”
That was reasonable, and they had no qualms handing the money over for the beautiful rug. Even if it wasn’t an informative piece of fabric, it seemed important enough that it made them want it. Luckily, the few robotic spiders they had fought on the way here held some gearbits within their circuits earlier. They were happy to spend their funds here in this village, hoping this helped in any way.
Folding up their rug and strapping it inside their pack diligently, they felt they shouldn’t linger. “I appreciate your help with my journey, and for telling me some information about what goes on around this village. I should be headed out, though. I have to explore the rest of this area before the days end.”
The otter nodded. “Of course. You drifters and your travel. I appreciate you taking the time to step into my shop for a moment.”
“If I find anything that might interest you, I will make a stop back to drop it off. Thank you for your shared time today.”
Privately, Guardian was getting fed up with themself for reaching out to so many people in only a matter of days. Their spouse had said they were just friendly by nature, which they knew was true, but this felt ridiculous by now.
Still, it wasn't like they didn't get valuable information from the venture, and even got a rug out the interaction. They would surely study it later when they next returned to their home in Central.
For now, they needed to press forward and start exploring the area.
Stepping away from the shop and the other residents, Guardian pulled out the digital map they had gotten from Tulsi, glancing over it with curiosity. It wasn’t as detailed as they would have hoped, but it would do for now as an acting guide. There was a larger building furthest to the east it seemed, and something near the center of this village too that looked to be important.
Figuring they’d aim for there, they set off on the puzzling journey to their destinations.
For the otters, the layout of their home was nearly perfect for travel. They could choose to walk most of it, or swim the whole way and simply hop out of the water when they pleased to. It was smart, and almost made Guardian want to go try the waters themself.
The residents might not appreciate an outsider mulling about in their waters, though, so they refrained against that idea and simply used the opportunity to practice upon their dash boosters. Falling into the water was different than going for an outright swim.
Sliding across platforms separated by water was a bit nerve wracking, their legs shaky from trying to balance on the new device upon their boots. It was fun as well, in its own way, swaying and using their weight to help keep them upright as they waved their arms away from any ledges they got too close to.
No other otters approached them to comment on their silly behavior, most content to keep a cautious eye on them from afar. As long as no one thought they were a danger to their society, that was all well and good.
The scenery was just as beautiful here as anywhere else in the east, it seemed, if not morose. This was where the otters lived in full; not as many as Guardian had actually expected in the end. There were certainly groups of them in and out the waters, stranglers weaving in and out between, but even Guardian could tell this wasn’t even half capacity for the area to fill…
Starvation. That’s what they had been told. A battle for the shared resources.
Guardian had not been around many toad civilizations before, but they had heard more than plenty concerning their not-so-approachable nature. Still, Guardian held faith that they would commit to a solution; they had all been here this long. They had lived near each other for this long. A famine couldn't sour that relationship, could it?
While they were visiting the ideas of connections between civilizations, the place they had wanted to see finally graced their view.
The temple that these people used as worship was quite a sight: beautiful architecture with steaming waterfalls with the statues of the otters image standing proud. They had been seeing plenty of crumbling statues and lost buildings since their arrival, but these had a certain craft to them that stood out. They were smooth, polished like a marvel statue, and were more than abundant. The water falls gave a tranquil, almost otherworldly echo to the temples area, beckoning Guardian to look further around. It felt as if they couldn't take their eyes off anything too quickly, afraid to lose track of a single detail presented.
It was a gorgeous sight to Guardian, eyes lighting up at just how serene this place was. They had been to many, many places on their travels, but there was a certain air here that put them at ease.
Pulling down their companion sprite, they did not hesitate to start snapping photos of everything they saw.
The warp pad was a surprise.
It was covered in some long overgrown thicket, the grey patterns worn away from the elements and time, but it seemed in much better state than starting from scratch.
They approached it curiously, and were even more surprised to feel a pulse of power still emanating from under the stone.
At least I won’t have to entirely build this one up from scratch.
Honestly, they wouldn’t particularly mind having to come back here a few times to hook it up, but their gut told them they shouldn’t dally too much in their time here. With quick work, they brushed off a fair bit of the overgrown brush on the warp pad until it was as good as they could get it without a broom and washcloth. Pulling over their droid to connect and sync with the ancient machine, they were thankful most of this process was automatic, ingrained in every companion sprites code for easy access.
They were hesitant to actually use the machine just yet, though. They didn’t know how new technology and old would react to each other, yet they didn’t have anything to use as a test…
Ah, the parts from the mechanical spider might do the trick.
If they lost these parts, it would be far from the end of the world. Ava would understand; they were under no real obligation to give these to her. So if they burnt up in the light beam, it would still be a valuable experiment.
Carefully, they wrapped the parts up in some leather they had for storage, and placed it upon the center of the warp pad. Setting the coordinates on their companion sprite momentarily, they sent it up into the sky.
The beam looked healthy enough from where Guardian stood, but they wouldn't be able to determine much until they made it back to Central. Even if the parts got stolen, they could check the travel logs when they re-synced their sprite to the pad.
This will make a fine help if it works. I think another visit here will be delightful.
Although, any type of frivolous visit soon would have to wait, of course. They couldn't exactly pinpoint where the eyes of the Jackal were, but the sensation of being watched clung to their shoulders loosely.
It was going to be hard to figure out what exactly they were trying to find, and thus far, they had not found anything hidden among the pristine waters.
The shape of a diamond flashed in their mind, and their brows furrowed, the sting of unknowing simmering beneath their helmet. Being unable to figure out a quest was a heart-wrenching, yet exciting, experience. The thrill of a new puzzle, and the explicit task to solve it.
With this in their mind, they pressed onward from the otters’ warp pad, a keener eye glued to their surroundings.
Skittering across ledges and nearly slipping on damp tiles into the crystal clear waters wasn't the hardest thing Guardian had done, but it was a sure test of the balancing skills. The wet tiles had proved to be a small bit of a hassle, nearly losing their footing and taking a dive into the serene waters below.
Luckily, it wasn't an irritating endeavor. And it wasn't long before something caught their eye, causing them to stop cold in their tracks as they looked up at the sight before them.
Another impossibly large hand reached out from the water, and what was previously a huge rock had now become a head. The jaw of a titan fallen open, stalled mid-ascent from the depths. The passage of time was visible by glancing alone, algae and moss covering everything on the giant that was above the surface. The technology within had ceased for a moment, allowing them a closer look.
It was beautiful, however, awing Guardian as they stared up at the impossibly giant being before them. They could get closer and touch it if they wanted to.
They did want to.
Dashing forward another few platforms, their hand hovered for a moment above the robot, pausing. It was unlikely anything would happen if they touched it; the passage of time didn't do anything, so how could a simple hand cause anything drastic?
Touching against it, the metal was chilled. Moss covered even the outside here, where their jaw connected to the rest of their face. The closer Guardian got to inspect the intricate details lovingly crafted into the metal, the more impressed they were with the level of painstaking work that had gone into its creation.
It was only natural they’d beckon their companion sprite to hover around the mechanism, taking as many pictures as they could store for future use. Even if this was simply a remnant of the past, how often did one see a technologic titan?
That also led their mind to endless questions; who had created such a mechanical giant… and why would they? They had a suspicion that the arm with the sword they had seen earlier belonged to this head.
That did lead back to the question of why this contraption was here in the first place. How such tranquil lands could warrant such a huge beast to terrorize them, if it had at all. Perhaps this was a product of some old era long forgotten, a ruin of the past clinging to the present.
It was still hardly a comforting thought, that something this huge was created in the first place.
What exactly warranted such a creature to be manually crafted? What threat could be so big?
Their gaze drew upwards to the skyline, the constant floating crown of the island bobbing along the winds. They could still feel the vicious magic brimming along the very tiles they stood upon. There was absolutely something from the past still clinging to present day. Was this evil strong enough to be the source of their family’s end?
Making a note of it, and one last long glance at the giant submerged, they decided to press onward.
No one here seemed too open to answer any of the questions Guardian had about their giant, and they did not want to create bad blood between them and these otterfolk so early on. They opted to choose wisely, and keep their questions to themself.
That didn’t keep their thoughts at bay, wondering if they had ever heard any legends about giants before or possibly read something about them. They knew that giant beasts had existed far before, skeletal remains and modern day creatures still bigger than they'd assume possible. But a mechanical beast of that measure was unheard of in Guardian’s mind.
Sighing, they opted to let the subject go for the moment, and redirected their focus to something more productive: Getting back to Central.
With any luck, the mechanical parts they had sent made it all intact and functioning, and they could use this as a way to fast travel. If it still needed some tweaking, Guardian thought coming back here would be one of the better places to revisit.
It was time to return to Central, and move onward with their quest.
-----
It was nice to see Central again after their short reprieve.
The familiar sight of the age-old buildings were a welcome sight to take in. Giving a meaningful nod to the east gates sentry, they took in the sights of their temporary home.
It was a small relief to see not much had changed in their absence; it meant nothing major had happened while they were away. That also meant that they still had little to nothing to go on for their journey.
The otters had offered them little insight in their quest in these lands, though Guardian could not fault them. A stranger telling tales about vivid visions and asking far too many questions about their giant surely were no incentive to share much.
It wasn't a fruitless venture, however; they still got some valuable information and some things to spruce up their current dwelling. Even if it was a temporary abode, they could still make it a comfortable place to be.
A big blanket for their future bed, a lovely rug, and some spare technological parts they had picked up along the way. They had promised Ava they would bring her back things they found useful, and they’d certainly need to stock up on some for their personal use. After all, they needed to pay a visit to the bandit soon.
The familiar pathway up to their house was a welcome sight, already feeling the ease of perceived safety wrap around them as they approached. Before they did enter into their home, they made a brief pause by their warp pad to sync up their droid and check the travel logs. They did not see the scrap parts they had sent, and a small huff managed to escape them.
It wasn’t imperative that they had them, but with a confirmation that they had landed, they knew someone had simply taken them. The giant, beam of light warp pads created were hard to ignore, they knew, it did not make it less irritating.
At least the warp actually works, think of the positives.
Having a functioning warp pad was a lot more important to their quest than making sure Ava had some spare parts to work with. Still, they did make a commitment, and they’d just bring her back something even better than simple robot spider guts next they went out.
With that thought in mind, they hoofed it to their home, input their door lock code and slipped inside, the early morning hours ensuring not many people saw them, giving them a small bit of relief. They wanted to get their home settled before they did any sort of socializing with these people. There were bound to be some questions, and Guardian wasn't quite ready to face that quite yet.
The interior of their home was a welcome sight, no dust having settled over their living space just yet. There wasn't much in there to begin with just yet, but they weren't keen on the idea of sweeping as soon as they returned.
Unceremoniously, they dropped their bags onto the floor and let out a loud sigh of relief, letting their shoulders finally sag, the relief of being truly alone washed over them.
First they'd wash, polish their armor, and sew up whatever got torn on their brief journey, then they’d find a place for their rug to go.
It was big, and would probably fit better in their living area rather than the kitchenette, and especially wouldn't go in their rest room....
That was for later. First: Washing.
Peeling off their disgusting clothes and hanging up their cloak, they drew a hot shower to step into, hoping to rinse off all the accumulated grime that had stuck to their person. While swimming a bit in the lake the otters inhabited was nice, it left them with a small swamp feel to their body that lingered even now. Luckily, some soap was a quick fix to finally start ridding themself of the feeling.
Guardian knew other travelers that were less keen on the idea of stopping for self upkeep so often, the want to keep exploring pulling them forward in nothing but tatters of their former outfits.
But Guardian enjoyed the small breaks, a moment to absorb all they had seen and giving them valuable time to reflect on all that had happened. It was a time for them to fully realize what stood out the most.
Meeting a village of otters was certainly fun, a change of pace from what they were expecting and used back in the lands beyond the crown of the world. They had mostly stuck inland for a majority of their travels, going to bodies of water for quick travel jumps. It wasn't exactly uncommon to see folk still tending to their holy waters, but one so secluded and on an ancient island? It was inspiring. Perhaps if Guardian frequented there a bit more, they’d be willing to share some of their practices for upkeeping the land around water.
They sighed gently, stepping from their shower after a quick clean and drying themself off.
If they survived that long, anyway.
Whatever was happening to them was strange, the sickness that laid semi-dormant in their chest. It was similar to the one that had taken their family all those years ago, causing coughs and blood wracking through their throat.
But where their family was taken quick and brutally, their illness only rose in short bursts and waves. It felt as if they were a fish on a line, pulling before being jerked back continuously. They felt anxious, and kept touching over their chest to feel for any type of soreness every day. Nothing happened unless they were in that pain filled moment.
They didn't know what to do.
Whatever pulled their family away was beyond them and their spouse at the time, and, while the general symptoms were similar, they were still alive. The otters’ land offered no guidance or similarities of other illnesses, and they were not deft in the way of curses. And to top it all off, they were all tight-lipped about whatever pulled up the need to create a robotic giant.
Their mind wandered back to the rug they had bought, the symbol of the diamond etched into the stitches. It felt as though diamonds were a continuous symbol on this island, if nothing else.
A fresh pair of clothes and polished armor later, they decided to pull it out from their pack.
The pink was vibrant like some of the reefs’ stunning corals, but the design is what gripped their gaze. It was stitched in a pure white, and in the shape of a diamond. It caused Guardian a long pause, and a minute of dazed blinking as they studied it.
This shape feels important…yet, I feel some apprehension while I look at it.
It didn't make them tense, or feel fear, but some type of distant nerve was struck as the pattern bore up at them.
Humming softly, they laid out the rug onto the floor below them in their rest area. A quick maneuver and lift, and their bed frame lay atop the pink rug. It certainly gave a new mood to the room, and they decided it was a good look.
They were not going to let a shape scare them, especially one they did not understand the significance of yet.
They did recall the demonic centipede from the cursed shallows on the way here. The same shape, and the halo of the Jackal… Curious, but nothing solid enough to name in the end.
It would not hinder their rest, as they carefully laid themself down for a quick sleep. Thoughts plaguing their mind as they drifted off.
-----
It was a good idea to take a deserved rest, and their droid seemed bouncier than usual, happy to have been updated and synced accordingly. The sunlight reflected nicely off their teal armor, giving them a bit more dramatic flare as they walked to the fountain.
Guardian sat on the edge of the fountain, the humanoid having set up a small shop of his wares, laying robot parts across a handmade rug. It seemed to be a nice set-up, near the fountain with a bit of shade nearby, the floating structure swaying above-head.
It was peaceful; not too many people out this early in the day just yet, and the sounds of the fountain behind them could almost be mistaken for a waterfall.
“It’s good to see you again, Guardian,” he greeted as they both got settled where they had decided to set up. “I must say, while we only briefly met, I’m glad to see you back in one piece.”
Guardian nodded once. “It is nice to have returned after a short time away. The east is quite beautiful, however. I have already decided to take another trip back that way when I get the chance to.”
Dev smiled at Guardian, taking a swig of his tea. “It is a beautiful place, isn't it? My companion - the otter - you remember her, yes? Her name is Mallow... She got a very bad injury from those creatures you saved us from, and she’s been hesitant to move forward just yet onto other places. Though, she told me she ought to have some family to the east.” He explained with little prompting, smiling as he got to share their tale.
“That’s quite lucky for her, as it’s a simply gorgeous place. We could all wish to come from somewhere so nice.” They mused, their own smile forming as they recalled the sheer beauty of the civilization.
“Yes, indeed. Hopefully with your safe return, I can convince her that it is safe to travel that way. I do want her to find her family again.”
“I wish you both luck with your endeavors.” They were tempted to offer further assistance to them, but they had already overstepped with these individuals far enough, and they left it at that.
Dev seemed to be content with their conversation as well, as he went back to sitting quietly with his tea, trying to entice passerby's into looking through his wares as Guardian fiddled with their companion sprite. It had just updated and synced with their warp pad earlier, but running a quick diagnostic check before they let it charge was never too careful, in Guardians opinion.
Looking up to see Alt waltz in from the west gate was a surprise. What was even more so: she was covered in some green glitter.
She looked about ready to breeze right past Guardian, not intending to stop and chat it looked like. But if she was back, perhaps she had found something, and Guardian wanted to know.
“Alt,” They called out as she stepped past, shocking her to look over to where they sat. They gave her a steady once-over, making sure their eyes lingered on her wounds near her ankles. She furiously pulled her glittering cloak tighter around herself. “Nice glitter. Variety is always fun to change up one’s wardrobe.”
She snuffed, shuffling to stand closer to them now with a soft frown. “Thanks, really. It’s all the fuckin' rage with those raccoons over to that forest.” She tossed her head back to the west gate, a low growl emanating from her chest as she nearly spat on the ground between them.
“Glittery raccoons, huh.” They mused idly, leaning back to really give her their full attention, letting go of their companion sprite to let it float around in the air. “The west must be quite beautiful.”
Alt let out a low growl, shaking her head. “Ya, sure, it’s beautiful past all the blades that are thrown your way. Oh, I just love the look of the forest between two swords coming for my head!”
Guardian smiled, watching as she stepped closer to stand by their side. The humanoid vendor gave them an odd look as they spoke, probably not used to drifters using their language in front of others, but seemed to know better than to try and eavesdrop.
“I take it the locals were not exactly the friendly type then.” They made no move to stand, half hoping she might deign to take a seat next to them, but they wouldn’t pressure her to, simply leave enough room next to themself.
“Hell no, if they can even be called locals at this point! It’s fuckin’ wild, they’ve gotten like... infected by the very forest!” She tried to explain, gesturing slightly with her hand around her shoulders. “They've got bits'a crystal stuck outta their body, and their eyes are all green. They foam at the damn mouths like they are rabid. It’s nuts.” She sighed, exasperated at the very memory of it.
It did sound rather terrifying, foaming mouthed, crystal-infected creatures. “And what are these creatures that are infected?”
“They are raccoons. Looked to be a type of warrior - and fight like that - but... they're just…gone up here.” She pointed to her forehead, eyebrows furrowed. “It’s kinda really scary.” She admitted, shrugging. “But, they fall easy enough if ya can watch them close enough... I just didn't find anything for what I needed that way, so I came back.”
Seemed like the safer choice; no point in pursuing a dangerous dead end.
“Next time, you can use my warp pad if it’s too long to walk.” They offered, watching how her ears lightly perked at the mention.
“Maybe I’ll consider the option, but I didn’t mind the trip back. I found some gearbits along the way, and, while nothing I was truly looking for, I did find some interesting information.” She shrugged, reaching up to lightly pet the more docile companion sprite with the back of her knuckles. “Thanks, though. Could be helpful for later.”
“Of course, and I appreciate you explaining what is to the west... I believe I might try to avoid that way for a brief time.” They glanced to said west gate, before turning their gaze east. “I have visited the opposite way, actually. I went to visit the eastern otters, and it was certainly a beautiful journey. It didn’t hold much in the way of information, though...” they admitted softly.
Alt tapped the underside of her robotic mask, snuffing out some filtered air. “And the south is still barred. I suppose that leaves only north.” She peeked around the vendor to glance towards the north gate, Guardians eyes following. “I saw it’s a huge mountain that way, and of course the birds put their temple at the summit. Because of course! Why wouldn't you put it in the most inconvenient spot ever, yeah?”
Guardian snorted. “It’s not exactly hard for them to reach, being birds.”
“While true, I can still imagine putting it so high up and far away, with blizzard winds billowing around all the time, doesn't make much convenience for anyone.” She shot back, the impression of a wide smile settling upon her features.
“I suppose that’s true as well. I couldn't find the trip through such harsh conditions to be... pleasant, no.” They admitted with their own smile, shaking their head. “However, neither of us are any part bird it seems. So we don't have the ability to be unbiased in this.”
Alt looked to huffed, shrugging. “Doesn’t stop me from bitchin’ about it.” She decidedly landed on looking past Guardian, back towards the gate. “I’m headed that way. Gonna freeze my tail near damn off, but that’s the next best choice.” She seemed to have her mind set, reaching down to brush off some of the crystals that still clung to her cloak.
“...would you at least like to do some upkeep before you go?” They offered. “I can-”
“Enough, Guardian.” She cut off abruptly, shaking her head. “This is far more important, but thank you. I’m in a bit of a hurry, ya’know?” She let out a soft snicker. “Drifters’ gotta keep moving.”
She had them there, so reluctantly they nodded. “Very well, I appreciate you stopping by to talk with me. I will let you be off then. Safe travels, Alt.”
“Safe travels.” She wished back, dipping her head before she started right off towards the north gate.
Guardian had noted that they quite liked stopping for short periods, getting their bearings and having short bursts of rest to be able to absorb what all had happened. It seemed Alt did not share this aspect in character, as with tattered clothes and no new supplies, she simply pressed on.
It made Guardian curious about what was up there, in that library above the world. They had hoped to simply cross over some of the ancient ruins and get lucky with information, but having a set goal to investigate was always the better option.
They’d wait a few days, then decide on following Alt or not up the mountain.
Reasonably they could have gone to the west, but if Alt’s explanation on the inhabitants there was accurate... They were hesitant to make their way over, wanting to spend their efforts on actually finding clues to their sickness.
First, they needed a blaster.
Checking their sprite had charged its batteries in the sun’s rays, they pushed off the fountain and bid Dev farewell.
Luckily, it seemed the gun shop was finally open for business again. Taking a small trip away was probably wise; let the bandit feel safe again before Guardian showed back up.
A small smile cracked under their helmet, trying not to think that they were that scary, but a little bit of reveling in their mischievous nature wouldn’t hurt. They assured themself they had their sword strapped to their back, and opted to keep their companion sprite floating a little bit behind their head for safe-keeping before entering the shoppe.
It was exactly as it was the first time they had seen it, but it looked like the bandit had some wrappings around their face where Guardian had so lovingly given them a warning shot.
The bandit was leaning over their side counter, parts scattered about as it appeared they were trying to put together an old blaster they had been given. When they saw Guardian hovering in their doorway, their purple eyes narrowed into a deep sneer at the sight of them, but they made no sudden moves.
Guardian stepped in with a polite smile on their features, taking only one glance around to make sure there weren't any other people hidden away for some type of sneak attack again. They weren't sure how the bandit was able to round up so many people so quickly last time, but today was no day to find out how.
“Afternoon, bandit.” They greeted shortly, eyes landing back on the bandit as they stayed seated behind their counter
If looks could kill, they felt Roscoe would have shot a laser beam right through Guardian’s helmet and into the sky.
They almost wanted to laugh, how ridiculous this was when all they were doing was bringing in business, but they bit their tongue in favor of smiling tightly. “I believe you know what I came here for, and I think I will be doing my dealings over the counter this time, thank you.” They paused, leaning forward a tad bit with a curious tone. “Unless, you wanted to see my sword in the alley?”
It was a tense moment afterward, but the bandit ended up scoffing in their face, rolling their eyes. “Keep it in your damn pants, drifter. Gearbits up front, two per blaster I’m willing to sell your type.” They pointed sharply to a case of handheld blasters to the right.
Guardian glanced over at the offered merchandise curiously, scrutinizing them for a few drawn out moments. Seemed light enough to travel with, and strong enough to help fell potential threats they’d come across. They were banking on the hope they wouldn't have to use it too much, but it always paid to be safe.
“Two gearbits, you say? That’s all?”
“What, are you deaf too under that block of pink candy?” They nearly hissed, tapping their fingers against the counter. “Two gearbits. That case.”
Seemed reasonable enough. All things considered with this person, they wouldn’t push it.
“Very well, I would like the one closest to the left here.” They pointed and laid the offered gearbits onto the counter between them, letting Roscoe feel at ease, hopefully.
It seemed they did not, glaring at the offered gearbits and Guardian once more before snatching them up and quickly gathering the firearm for them. “You don’t need bullets for these, just swing your sword around and it should recharge that way. Got solar panels too.” they briefly explained as Guardian carefully picked it up, ensuring the end was pointed away from the bandit.
“How does that work?”
Roscoe sneered. “Does this look like a library to you, drifter? If that’s all you wanted, get the hell out of my shop.” They demanded, the gearbits having long disappeared out of sight, no doubt already squirreled away for safekeeping.
Guardian huffed, placing the blaster onto its holster and nodding. “Very well, I will take my leave.”
“And don't come back unless you have more gearbits.”
What could have possibly turned them away from drifters so badly, I must wonder?
They were not willing to stick around and interrogate the bandit about it, making a show of taking their leisure time as they exited the gun shop with little fanfare.
With nothing else on their list to do, and a fresh new gun, they had everything in order. It was time to make their trek to the mountain.
-----
Scaling the side of the mountain to the north was far from ideal. The harsh cold and winds that tore through them as they hiked wasn’t their favorite thing to ever happen to them. They had their cloak pulled tightly around their body the further up they traveled upward.
They had avoided the north for too long now, adverse to the snow they had heard rumor of, and they weren't sure how useful they’d be against foes that commanded the sky.
Willing to brave the brief trek, they pressed forward.
They had to connect their warp pads together to actually be able to use them, after all. They couldn't simply guess at where a pad was; it could lead to them getting burned in the ray of light that would carry them along the way.
Ultimately, they were not certain on how warping truly worked, but they didn't have to. As long as the light beam transported them safely, they would be fine.
The distant cry of some crystal wolves would not leave them fine, however.
How wolves had found their way all the way up here, they could never know for sure. But they quickly pulled their sword out when the howling became too close for comfort. Sure enough, in a matter of moments, green encrusted wolves leapt from the bushes with snarling foam spilling between their barred teeth. They barked once before they lurched towards Guardian, a few more popping out from the brush.
They cursed, quickly slicing the torso of the first one, green blood splattering onto the snowy ground beneath them.
The other two that had appeared rushed them at once, tripping over each other as they both tried to leap at them with their rows of teeth shining. One latched onto their gauntlet, while the other crashed against their chest, causing Guardian to lose their balance.
More curses left their lips as they tried desperately to either steady themself or shake these creatures off, their sword coming down on the one that was attaching their breastplate. It bled and howled, but only struggled harder by thrashing as their teeth tried to find purchase.
Before they knew it, their heel had slipped off the side of the nearby cliff, and all three took a tumble.
“Fuck!” Guardian shouted as the solves jaw snapped over their forearm, teeth digging into a part of flesh not covered by their gauntlet. The force caused them to drop their sword, and the sheer impact from the wolf toppled both of them onto the ground painfully. Luckily, the wolves could find no proper footing either, and were flung off their body finally as they all rolled through the thick brush.
It was horrible, twigs scraping the parts of their arms that were exposed, and bruises were blooming all over their body as they landed harshly on their armor in odd spots. Desperately, they tried to lay as flat as they could upon their rapid descent. Their cape was what slowed their stop. Getting tangled and caught into some of the bigger bushes, they slid to a stop with some upturned earth as they listened to the wolves howls grow more distant. Hopefully they’d not survive the fall, and they would rest easy now from the crystal madness.
Guardian had to pause and lay there for a handful of moments, re-orienting themself and getting their head on straight. While their armor had bruised them, they were thankfully intact from their short fall.
Slowly, they reached for their pack that was still attached to their person, and fished out their ropes to tether them to the nearby tree. Once secured, they chanced to try and stand up to see if their legs had taken much damage. Only a few sore spots ached as they tested their weight, which was good news. With that, they made small work of looking for their red blade.
It wasn't essential they get it back, but the sword had treated them well through the past few years they had owned it, and they wanted to try and keep it if they had a say in the matter.
Using their rope to steady them, they pulled themself up to start their brief search. They had let it go nearly as soon as they started falling, not wanting to impale themself upon the blade. They were thankful the wolves had tumbled down; they weren’t that confident with their shooting skills.
Just a bit aways they saw the telltale gleam of their sword, laying gently against the roots of a tree. They thank the stars for any small blessings, and carefully make their way across the slope to retrieve their gear.
More relief filled them that, as they finally started to try and move down the mountain’s edge, no howling had sounded through the air. The crystal wolves had either died falling down, or had ran off after such a hard fall. Guardian was thankful now more than ever that their armor was crafted so well. They ought to polish it soon to commend it.
Eventually, through a few stumbles and close calls, they made it back to the bottom of the mountain, no longer at danger for falling and breaking their neck upon some rocks.
Absolutely exhausted, sweat coating their forehead with a loud heave of their breath. Their chest gave an odd tighten- and they let out a choked cough as they took a knee. They blamed that due to the long journey, carrying the weight of another person down a steep slope. Their breathing rattled and they hacked harshly for a few moments before eventually passing.
Regaining their breath, they slowly sat back upon their haunches, breathing deeply through their nose and out through their mouth. They had to ensure they wouldn’t somehow pass out from whatever strange fit had overtaken them. Their breathing evened out after a short time passing, resting their eyes and taking note of the dull ache in their shoulders, otherwise they felt fine enough to press onward, standing up slowly and regaining their balance.
They could finally attach their rope back to their person and take a better survey of any damage they sustained. Their ankle was a dark shade of red, burning brightly against the rich pink of their skin. The rest were not as deep, nicks and cuts from where some stones had cut them between armor plates, but overall they seemed more than okay. Some bandages and homemade medicine salve, and they were back onto their way.
This was nowhere near where they had wanted to be, at the bottom of the wrong side on the mountain. Their pack still weighed heavy with the parts to the remaining warp pad, and they heaved out a long sigh at the realization as to why they felt so exhausted.
It was by pure accident they stumbled back across the midnight woods, the place they had first arrived when they came here.
They had honestly forgotten this place existed. The familiar red trees lined their path as they looked around, and their heart lifted. It was nice to stumble across a familiar secret; not many of the towns people could even make it this far as the journey to the north was a bit treacherous, and the animal population here was low. Not enough chances for hunting could be found here.
They could hear the distant rumbling of thunder, the permanent storm cradling the island protectively to ensure its borders were safe. Soon enough, as they took a glance above the treeline, they noticed clouds had gathered in the short steps they had taken in their mindless train of thought.
Pausing their stride, they opted to try and turn back now, knowing there wouldn't be anything for them in that wretched storm. They were already dealing with enough wetness from the melted snow that had befallen them not long before.
As they turned to leave, their gaze was pulled to a flickering light. Craning their head to catch what it was, they gasped with wide eyes at the sight.
The jackal sat between the heavens and the land, a diamond halo encasing their head as it stared through Guardian.
The sight shocked them enough to flinch at the sight, arm twitching to reach for their sword, but they stayed their hand to the divine being. It was the centipede that had hurt them, not this god before them. As they were held under the microscope of its gaze, they watched back in awe as the rest of their surroundings became foggy, clouded in a drawing light.
Appearing satisfied with what it saw, the jackal turned and started walking.
Like a moth to a flame, they followed.
They felt disconnected from their senses, the world fading away into darkness besides the jackal in front of them. Weakly, they tried to speak aloud, to question why they were brought here, seek any answer from this ethereal being that had led them here...but nothing was able to be forced past their lips. Mouth unwilling to cooperate,
t
heir joints and muscles pulled them forward as if controlled by strings. They had no choice but to comply.
Death, oblivion, heaven; they had no clue where they were being dragged towards. This jackal could be leading them to the centipede’s lair for all they know. After all, it too was black with pink eyes.
They both shared many similarities, but it's one difference was the absent feeling of dread with this creature. Neither did it ever once try to attack them before, compared to the centipede which had made its goal in life to haunt Guardian’s dreams and the edges of their vision.
It wasn't enough to completely trust it, but they couldn't deny their curiosity. They ceased to struggle as they paid as much attention their addled mind would allow.
After a short journey, feeling as though they had been walking on an endless path, the jackal stopped and sat, turning their head back towards Guardian. Their pink eyes bore into them once more, drawing their own gaze back as they stared into those deep diamonds.
Finally, the jackal looked down to a red blur Guardian initially mistook for a pile of leaves.
Guardian blinked, their haze popped like a bubble, as their world came back to focus in a matter of moments.
The Jackal had disappeared, leaving nothing but an afterimage in its wake.
The dog was gone.
It took a few moments for their fuzzy mind to slide back into reality, eyes blinking slowly as their vision came back into focus. And in a few moments, the piles of red leaves in front of them came into view.
A drifter laid in a crumpled, bloody heap before them.
Notes:
So this took too long.. Bc I left my old job and wow quarantine rlly hits you where it hurts sometimes you know. Been a bit busy and unmotivated with this chapter especially, but its out now. The next chapter is one of my personal favorites!
I cant actually make any update schedule promises tbh bc im just a busy guy in general, but I read all comments and they certainly help motivate me. Hope youre enjoying, and plz look forward to whats coming bc its gonna be good~ ^^
Shoutout to my magnificent beta reader, give them a follow: https://flare-dragon.tumblr.com/
Chapter 4: Stasis Awakening
Summary:
Guardian saves this mysterious Drifter, and finds out that hes an interesting, chatty fellow.
They explore the crystal forest, and perhaps make a bond in the process.
Notes:
Finally, Drifter makes his grand debut! Ive mentioned before I think, but this was one of the first parts I actually wrote. Their silly interaction in the woods was so fun to write off of, it feels nice to finally be posting it, haha
Writing the both of them talking is a fun experience, and yet for me, the writer, I kinda wish theyd SHUT UP so I can be done! But no, they keep talking..
Anyway, thanks for the continued reading, and this has all been betad! Trust if there are any issues, Ill fix them someday, maybe.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Finding new lands and new people was not an uncommon sight to any drifter. In fact, it was probably at least most of the job description. Traveling to new lands to find secrets, old technology and forgotten history, as well as seeing how present-day cultures still had touches of their past. It was every Drifter’s dream to see the world in new and old light.
Being led by a dream god to a fellow drifter was very telling of this one’s importance.
He was blue skinned, and he looked absolutely miserable. Doubled over in a fetal position, he was laying limply on his side, motionless save for the shallow breaths racking his body. His face mask was pulled down around his chin, the telltale sign of blood coating his cheeks and the grass around him, attaching a reason to the wet rattle in his breaths.
A bit of prompting showed that the traveler was unconscious, and he probably wouldn't be waking up from this anytime soon. They didn't find any major cuts or fresh blood, so they could only assume it was an old wound for now. Guardian wasn't about to start undressing their fellow drifter out in the open to find out just yet.
The jackal was watching them now, from somewhere between worlds, and they let out a sigh as they went about starting a fire for their unconscious companion.
He did not rouse from his sleep the whole while Guardian worked, tending to the fire and hoping to try and dry him off; he was probably caught up in the storm that had passed by earlier. Part of them wanted to help him dry off by laying his cloaks out, but they knew that was a terrible idea. That'd be horrible to wake up to. Perhaps when they get back home later - assuming he had not woken up by then they would relieve him of his wet cloak at least.. For now, they hoped the fire would help dry and warm him as he slept.
Waiting a few hours for him to wake, they took the time to sharpen their red blade, the sound not rousing their guest in the slightest.
When they decided the drifter wouldn't wake up before nightfall, they stomped out the fire and, ever so gently, they lifted him up into their arms. His smaller stature made it easier to carry, effortlessly lifting the drifter into their arms. They carried their own pack as well as the travelers added weight with no added strain once everything was positioned correctly.
The journey back to Central was as brief as Guardian could make it, checking over the stranger in their arms thoroughly with a trained eye. They looked for any gaping wounds they might have missed or signs of freshly coughed blood, but they saw none. The drifter was not showing any signs of agony in his sleep as they walked either; they laid peacefully still, hands folded over his middle where his droid was being cradled.
Central still had people roaming around the long worn stone paths - the evening was still too young to turn in after all. And not to mention the breeze from the north's mountain was not so biting this time of night; it made for a pleasant weather set up.
Guardian was well known by now; whoever didn't like them steered clear of their path. Even carrying what looked like a half-dead body, hardly anyone batted an eye at them.
They arrived at their temporary house, shutting and locking the door behind them as they thought for a moment. The drifter was absolutely soaked, which would be awful to rest in, so they made a brief stop by their washroom, and pulled out some towels, laying the drifter on top of them.
Guardian went with the safest bet and simply pulled his cloaks off, hanging them up by the bed so he could see it as soon as he woke. A quick glance to them, they noticed some intricate stitching on the outer red cape; it pinged familiar to Guardian. The more dedicated to the craft would sew in symbols for places they had been, a way to showcase their journey. From their brief check of it, this was a very well seasoned Drifter.
How curious.
Guardian hung up his cloaks and turned the heat up in their house, hoping to combat whatever dampness was still left over.
His companion sprite had reactivated, and was bobbing around in a circle near the drifter’s head, pinging incessantly in a soft tone. Guardian shushed it gently, hoping it wouldn't actually disturb their owner’s rest.
It chirped back to them, maybe somewhat in threat, as they hovered protectively closer to the drifter’s head. Guardian took the hint and backed off, sure that the drifter would be used to his own droid beeps by now. If not, then he would only wake up sooner, even if he needed the rest.
With their guest settled under some cozy blankets and the heater turned on, they made their way to the kitchen to start making something to eat. If their guest woke up anytime soon, they assumed he would be starving from nearly dying.
Glancing over their shoulder as they pulled out a pot, they took in the stranger. He was clearly brought up in a different environment, from the oddly worn cloak and unusual head coverings, to the strange technology on their gauntlets and boots. Not to mention, he was a blueperson.
They had heard of blue people in their travels across the lands; they were no real outlier other than the fact a majority of them were drifters, and no one knew where they came from. One day they had simply showed up at the main lands, and followed a nomadic lifestyle, yet were hard to catch. Not the most noteworthy folk they heard of on their travels, but an anomaly. And, judging by his clothes in comparison to that of the other blueperson they saw in town, he seemed much more versed in his travels.
Wherever he had been, it was nowhere Guardian was familiar with, and the twinge of excitement bloomed through their chest.
What all had he seen?
Did he know different languages?
Was he interested in local folklore?
What type of information did he store in his companion sprite?
It was considered rude to make assumptions on living drifters, and Guardian had done well not to up until this point, but even they had their weak points. There was something so bizarre about this situation, they couldn't fathom such a chance meeting, being led to one another by a benevolent God. They hadn’t the vaguest idea why they were needed here, or why he was, but the possibility of him having an answer was too tempting to ignore.
Guardian’s mind buzzed with questions, itching to reach out to their resting guest and probe his mind to share stories of travels, hear tales of combat and secrets, and gems of history preserved. Documented forever in the drifters’ archive.
When they had joined the creed, they had learned from the leaders that every companion sprite had a connection to the ancient Librarians, taking each drifter's snapshot of history to place upon their tablets for the eternal archives.
While they reminisced, they pulled out some ingredients for stew; it would be good for him when he awoke. Easy to digest for the sick, and a general crowd pleaser. They paused, taking a glance at him again before adding a little more meat to the ingredients pile. With those claws he was sporting, and the dim gleam of teeth poking through his lip, he probably leaned towards meat.
Now, they waited idly. They rooted through some of the robot parts they'd found over their dinner table, screwdriver in one hand, spoon of stew in the other, they worked. Their food warmed them tremendously, tension in their shoulders relaxing out as they worked mindlessly on their easy project.
Rare was it their hands were ever steady, always fidgeting and fixing something; feeling useful made them relax. Their partner had once teased them that if they did stay completely idle, they would simply fall apart from boredom.
A soft chuckle escaped them at the memory as they braided red wires together, clipping them into the correct slots.
They were fine taking their time with things, but as long as they continued to slowly work on something, they were stimulated. One of their favorite things to do was to cook for that very reason - being forced to slow down and take a few moments to stir a boiling pot. They weren’t the best cook out there, but the few dishes they did know were always a great treat.
Briefly, they wondered when the last time the drifter had a nice warm dinner.
-----
Guardian considered themself an old sport at playing the waiting game.
Waiting for the inevitable to happen to their lost loved family, waiting for visions to appear when they deigned to grace their mind, waiting for the same sickness to take them as it had their family. Waiting shouldn't be an issue for them.
Being patient for one person to wake up should prove no effort on their part.
Yet, as they fiddled around with their droid, broken pieces of technology they had gathered, they felt their patience slip.
They needed to probe and ask the stranger anything and everything that thrummed under their tongue, and feeling the hours tick by was nearly torture. They prayed that their guest would be the talkative type; Alt had made it clear she wouldn’t be forthcoming with her answers on her travels.
In general, drifters were trained to be elusive, full of tricks to keep anything about them secretive and their information under wraps. It wasn't a surprise that Alt had been cold towards their probing; that had been a bit rude of them, yet they never could quite nail down that part of their spirit. They had been raised to be polite and straightforward, and it was hard not to simply ask outright what couldn't be asked from the dead.
I shouldn't expect much from him.
They tried to remind themself of their creed’s ways, and the elusive nature of the blue peoples clan in general, but they held hope he'd be open to sharing information.
Finally, when dawn broke and Guardian caught a few winks, they noticed the Drifter shift in their bed across the room. He was disoriented, and sluggish - maybe sore from the trip getting here - but he managed to pull himself up into a sitting position. He took a long look around the room, but froze when he saw Guardian looking from across the room. They had been in the kitchen dozing for a while before deciding to make some tea for themself, but perked up when they saw their guest had finally woken up.
“Good morning.” They greeted in their old drifter tongue, putting the kettle on the stove before pulling over a chair to settle by their bed. They sat far enough away so as not to crowd him, allowing him the space to study his barings.
“Feeling any better? You've been asleep since I found you last evening.” They explained slowly, hoping that they even spoke the same language at all. All drifters learned one language to share between them, but that didn’t mean it stuck for long after their travels started.
When Guardian had met Alt that while ago, they had both used the common tongue of these lands without any hindrance. Alt appeared to have vast knowledge of tech on her side - probably studied a lot of language banks if they had to bet - but this drifter in front of them seemed so different from what they would expect from their fellow drifters. Using the old drifter speech seemed like the best option to go with, for now.
The Drifter had black eyes, a deep bruise under his right one, and his clothes were still a bit torn, though no longer damp at least. He said nothing to their inquiries.
Grimacing slightly, they asked. “Do you understand me?”
He nodded, getting a sigh of relief from Guardian.
Thank the stars for any small blessing.
“Good.” They said, folding their hands in their lap. “My title is Guardian. I am a fellow drifter. You were in the midnight woods and I brought you back to my temporary dwelling. You are free to rest here, if you'd like.”
The stranger watched them as they spoke, giving them a scrutinizing gaze. Guardian could understand the apprehension; trust didn't come with the lifestyle after all.
After a moment, the traveler’s hand came up unexpectedly, moving in some familiar gestures.
“Do you understand sign?” The drifter signed, tilting his head slightly, with a doubtful gaze cast over his eyes. He must not find many who understand it in his travels.
Guardian nodded slowly. “I am rusty. Maybe stay away from long words if you can help it, but I know enough.”
That seemed to please the other, as he nodded satisfactorily. His hands moved at a controlled, steady pace, easier for Guardian to understand. “My name is Drifter. I have traveled to these lands to seek a cure for my affliction. I've been led to believe this area carries what I’m looking for.”
Guardian touched their chin. “I see. Do you have any idea what this cure might be by name? If I know it, I will point you to it.” The way he spoke of it so nonchalantly made them doubt they shared the same sickness after all. It made them curious.
Drifter shook his head. “I do not have a name for it in common medicine.” He admitted, pausing for a moment before he added, “It is not contagious.”
“I assumed if it was, you would have said something sooner.” The whistling of the kettle reminded Guardian about tea, tearing them away from the bedside back into the kitchen to fix two cups of some relaxing brews.
They liked their own drinks sweetened. Life on the road caused them to give up many luxuries, but sweets were plentiful to come by in the correct areas. It was an easy, tasty comfort, but it seemed Drifter did not share that as he drank immediately what was handed to him. Both travelers were somewhat shy about showing off their faces, taking quick sips before readjusting their respective face coverings.
After a moment of idle sipping, his companion bot pinged, grabbing their attention. “Is this your house?” He signed curiously.
They blinked, smiling at the creative way to use a companion sprite. “Oh- no, I’m only staying here for now. This used to be a whole building to house fellow drifters coming and going, but these lands have become somewhat forgotten over time. I had to refurbish a good portion of this dwelling.”
More like eighty percent of it.
This made Drifter cock his head to the side, eyebrows up under his helmet. “Why go to so much trouble to stay here?”
A fair question. Guardian hummed for a moment, mulling over how to answer.
“I was led here under my own circumstances. Those have forced me to make my passing through a little longer than a simple rumor and footprint. However, I still live by our ways otherwise, and in due time will also leave.”
Guardian caught their tongue, tensing. “Forgive me. I don't want to say too much at the moment.” If Drifter wasn’t a chatty type, they didn’t want to offer up so much information just yet.
Drifter held up a hand and nodded, understanding. “Completely fine.” He signed shortly; Guardian almost didn’t catch it. They’d have to watch him more diligently to keep up with his conversation.
It wasn't particularly rare to find a fellow drifter with manners, but it was never unwelcome. Guardian found it endearing, and their own smile spread under the shade of their helm.
“If I may actually pry, I did want to ask you a few things. There’s no need to provide an answer if it is too personal.”
Drifter seemed to ponder for only a moment before he nodded, hands coming up coyly. “Only if I can ask you things in return. Same rules apply.”
Their smile widened somehow, nodding once. “Deal. I will go first.”
What a polite man, I like his way of thinking.
They were eager to start asking questions, they thought back to their earlier musings about their guest, eyeing him over for a few moments. “What languages do you know?”
He considered this a moment, shrugging. “A handful; common tongue, forestspeech, some that the birds use. The only ones im not particularly proficient in are water based languages. I don't know any special languages, aside from some glyph writings I can interpret, but that is only area-specific.”
They raised an eyebrow. “And where is that area?”
“The ancient sky temples in the unending deserts of the main lands. They've been there for centuries, though all local folklore and the glyphs depict the temples having come down from the stars.” He explained mystically, fingers twiddling somewhat in his own stories’ awe.
“That is amazing.” Guardian said with no shame, teal eyes gleaming under the brow of their helmet. “To think that you did not consider that special.”
Drifter huffed. “It is not like it’s a dead language discovered or ancient technology that can be improved.”
“It’s important folklore to the people who live there. That is worth preserving.”
A pause, then a nod from the drifter in reluctant defeat. After a moment, his own hands came up once more, “Why are you called ‘Guardian’?”
They let out a gruff laugh. “It was a title given to me long before my time as a drifter by someone close to me.” They admitted truthfully. They pursed their lips slightly and looked away from those obsidian eyes. “It might also be perhaps because as soon as I arrived, I killed some monsters for harassing innocents.” They said, no shame as they leaned back in their chair. “The ways of drifters all differ from each one. My way of drifting involves my sense of personal morals, within reason.” Saving two people would not drastically change the outcome of history, after all. In fact, it’d help preserve the stories they held.
Maybe they were somewhat fearful of Drifter’s judgment, not wanting to scare him off with their need to bend the rules slightly to their whims. They had met a few drifters before that had nearly attacked them for trying to approach. They had a right to be wary.
It seemed it was unwarranted in the end, as Drifter nodded. “Attacking innocents is the most cowardly thing one could do.”
Immediately, they nodded in agreement. “I hold that belief as well.” They paused for a brief moment. “However, I am not here all the time. I am a drifter, after all, and am not always here to offer protection. The name is one that has been given for my general attitude, not something that is necessarily true.” Many times, they felt they needed to protect
As much as Guardian would like to stay and be the local sheriff, they couldn't ever guarantee anything. Every venture out was a risk with death.
“What type of information do you favor gathering?” They asked, turning to look at Drifter’s droid that bobbed in the air by his side as they avoided eye contact for a moment. Every drifter was drawn towards a different type of historical information: art, architecture, social class, even spoken word changed over time.
This caused Drifter to pause, eyeing Guardian for a moment, before deciding against probing and favoring instead to answer in depth. “I favor collecting data on technological advances through the ages, and things dead civilizations prefer to have kept hidden.” He signed with a certain muted smugness before continuing on. “Literature, clothing, and art sometimes. I do like seeing the statues the old civilizations I’ve crossed have made, yet the art I see never makes me feel anything.” He explained thoroughly, shaking his head a little at the end. “The clothing is useful for finding different lifesaving remedies for travel. Any clothing tricks to help retain heat in a blizzard is helpful, even if it's just tying your cloak a different way.”
Guardian did not respond immediately, Drifter stilling his hands and placing them in his lap as they had to take a moment to process all of Drifter’s sign. They understood it fine enough, but it had been a while since they had a long term conversation like this with the language. Slowly they finally nodded, pointing a hand out to Drifter's boots. “I can understand where the interest in technology comes from.”
Drifter followed their gaze down, nodding. “I made these a few seasons ago. I needed something that could handle the boosters and the weight of my drops, as well as retain the heat in my legs.” He signed this significantly slower than before, which Guardian quietly appreciated.
They chuckled somewhat. “You’ve mentioned keeping warm a few times. Do you not fare well in the cold?”
Drifter stiffened, but sighed, reluctantly signing, “That’s accurate. My build does not do well in low temperatures.”
A silent congratulations to themself for their earlier decision to raise the temperature before Drifter had woken up. Every little bit to make a guest feel comfortable was key.
"You may want to avoid the north for later, it was unbearably cold when I last ventured. It might not be wise to take it on at the moment." They offered.
"Duly noted." He gave a thumbs up, looking up to the other. "How long have you been here?”
"Not long, perhaps a few weeks by now. It has certainly felt longer than that, it was essential I repair the warp pads first before I continue on my journey.” They cleared the tickle from their throat, patting their sore chest momentarily.
Drifter raised an eyebrow at that information. “You know how to repair warp pads?” He asked curiously, thinking for a moment and quickly adding. “Do you have blueprints?” His gaze flickered between them and their companion sprite.
They did, glancing to their own droid as well. "They are hard to make, and take much time, but I do." Of course he would be interested in their technology. Perhaps he could help find easier materials to use, something with longer lasting fuel power possibly. "I will sync our companions."
Ushering them both together, they opened up their settings app and went about transferring the data. Before long, Drifters sprite pinged to signal completion. They stilled their movements, hearing a snap. They turned to the owner, spotting Drifter waving his hand to get their attention.
"You are much too kind. I could never find a way to repay your giving nature."
"You can tell me of your travels?" They suggested, turning to pull up their chair to face Drifter so they could listen to their stories. “I have been to many lands, and seen great sights, but I still hear the wonders of even more distant and stunning areas from the stories of others. If you are not inclined to tell, I won’t pry..” They knew the blue people were notorious for being very private folk, but they couldn’t help but jump at the chance; Drifter seemed the type to tell them if they ever crossed a line.
Drifter smiled - they could tell by the way his eyes crinkled - and he leaned back against the headboard, pillow pulled up to be more comfortable. He pulled his mask down once more to take one last long drink of his hot tea, readjusting his coverings after finishing before his hands flew, speaking of his travels and showing off a few pictures from his companion.
Giant trees that glowed blue, resembling almost that of a mushroom. Strange beasts that flew far above alongside mountains, moving like snakes gliding upon the winds. He painted the image of these technicolored mushrooms that dwarfed even some of the taller ruins that littered the ancient lands here. Hearing more in depth about the sky islands was an interesting delight, and the trek up to them as well pulled a small laugh from Guardian.
Drifter admitted he didn’t have much fright when it came to heights, but traversing those islands did trigger an instinctual fear he hadn’t felt much before. The sights he had caught on the way were worth it in the end.
He briefly touched upon weather conditions, and how some of the local villages reacted to his presence either neutrally or extremely violently. There were also many hidden cities he had stumbled upon, which turns out had been hidden for a reason.
Drifter then revealed he was no stranger to prisons of all sorts for accidental trespassing, and Guardian had to laugh at the statement. They couldn’t remember how many times they had been arrested, pulled aside for inadvertently disturbing private properties (somehow, in this post-apocalyptic world after the calamity) and for being a simple outsider. Luckily, most justice system's had a way for combat as a way to gamble for freedom, and they used that to their advantage in the past.
Drifter had agreed to the same, even going so far as to break out when he could and had done so multiple times in the past.
“I’m most likely wanted in many cities and villages. Unfortunately, those debts to their society will remain unpaid.” He signed with finality, most likely a personal vow to not be recaptured in the same place twice.
Drifter did have the base model companion sprite, the most common among drifters, and Guardian had seen more blue people as drifters than any other. He was a lot smarter than they had previously thought him to be, the realization of how well Drifter could adapt to avoid detection. A simple clothing change, burn the old cape and hide whatever evidence; they thought it was near genius.
“If it is any consolation, I’m sure some petty breaking and entering charges won't be enough to make a whole village remember you.” The obvious question of whether Drifter had done something worse to warrant such punishment went unvoiced.
Drifter wisely opted not to clarify the unasked question, pulling a hand up to cough into his fist. It sounded rough, and Guardian noted he had been out of tea for a while now. They stood up and collected their empty cups. “Would you like some more to drink? It might help with the cough.”
He nodded, clearing his throat and sagging against the pillows that he had propped up against.
“Perhaps you should rest some more. Your travels don’t seem to have been kind to you.” They poured some warm tea into Drifter’s cup, filling it as high as it would go before returning to place it in Drifter’s hands.
After he took a few gulps - completely downing the drink - he handed the empty cup back to sign with gratitude. “Not particularly, but your hospitality is appreciated. I will rest now.”
Guardian finished off their own cup finally. “I have business to attend to, so I will take my leave. Rest easy, Drifter.”
That appeared to satisfy him, as he shifted to lay back down into the sheets, flat on his back. While Drifter got comfortable, Guardian left him on their bed and went to nab their cloak from the closet. They had no idea how long they’d be gone, but they might as well dress for long travel.
They stick the empty cups into the sink, and grab their companion sprite from its charging dock.
Taking one last look at Drifter's form on the bed, his hands folded loosely over his stomach and head turned away from the doorway. They took the liberty to pull the curtain down from the wall, letting it drape over the doorway as they walked away. Drifter seemed to be a fan of his privacy; Guardian could accommodate that easily.
Slipping out their front door, they took care to lock up for their guests safety.
I can’t believe what luck has brought our paths together.
To think… such an interesting man is plagued with the same illness. It must be very bad if he cannot talk due to it.
Be it through biology or a different type of training, Drifter did not seem entirely too perturbed by his illness. They were not sure if it was the same illness that plagued themself and their lost family; the symptoms appeared the same, but Drifter was still alive at this stage.
Granted, Guardian had not been too affected by their own plague in their time here, so maybe they had all suffered from something different.
They were no apothecary, and they shouldn't muse about their guests' privacy either.
So they turned their attention towards their next goal: Figuring out what to do next.
There was no ethereal Jackal around to lead them towards other drifters that they could tell, so they figured they may as well upkeep their gear before heading out once more. They could try and brave the mountain again, but something told them to stay close.
Well, if no godly force was actually going to show itself to tell them to stay put, they may as well go forward with what drifting entailed. Until the jackal showed up once more, they would carry on as normal.
After all, it seemed their main goal was to help Drifter the once, not continuously. They were not his caretaker, as far as they knew.
So they decided to pay Ava a small visit first. Entering her shop full of gadgets was going to continue to be a pleasure, they could tell. They were quite handy themself if the warp pads were anything to go by, but these were all created from scratch from what they observed. That seemed much more impressive to them.
She had her back turned to the doorway but looked over when she saw their shadow. A smile and light chirp escaped her as she greeted them. “Looky here, Central's guardian made it back! How have your travels been?”
Guardian approached the counter, a hand coming to touch over their chin as they thought about it. “It was nice for the utmost part. Had a run in with some crystal wolves, but nothing too bad.” The roll down the mountain was far worse, but they didn’t feel up to disclosing that blunder. “The east was quite beautiful, a rich culture and kind individuals. I was honored I was even allowed to traverse their village for a short while. I am happy to add it to my list of beautiful places I’ve traveled.”
Ava leaned against her counter with a soft smile, eyes lighting up with curiosity. “Really? Care to paint a picture for me?”
While in hindsight they knew she meant verbally, it didn't stop the slight jump that came from them at the immediate thought of; How could she know that? I did not recall telling her about my artistic habits…
They cleared their throat to give them an extra moment to collect themself before shaking their head. “Ah, no, I don’t have the time to take any commission work at this moment, I’m busy with travel.” They tried to explain gently, shrugging.
Ava blinked once, twice, before her hand shot to her beak to contain her poorly contained laughter. “Oh, Guardian.. I meant in the figure of speech.” She let loose another snicker even with Guardians growing dismay. “Like, I just wanted you to explain it to me!” One last giggle escaped before she regained her composure.
Guardian didn’t know what to say now. The heat had risen up to their ear tips at their fumble of words, wondering how that could have happened. A slight language barrier- or something. It wasn’t becoming of them, and now a cat had their tongue to boot. How embarrassing.
“Oh.” They finally landed on awkwardly glancing anywhere but Ava’s bemused face at their stumble. “Um.. Well, it was wet for one thing.. A lot of water. And the otters live there too. I saw a few.” They summarized lamely.
Ava, the sweet thing she was, simply nodded with a soft smile on her features. “Sounds very lovely, maybe I'll have to go sometime if it ever gets safer. Thanks for telling me, but I'm guessing you came in here for a real reason maybe?” She asked quickly, blessedly moving along to let Guardian recover.
“I did stop by for two reasons. I wanted to let you know that I have not yet gathered any useful tech on my travels I was able to bring back, but I should be on another endeavor soon. I will bring you new technology soon enough. The other reason.. I suppose I wanted to check in with you. Have you any wares that you have made recently?”
“Oh! I've actually got one thing that might be useful for you- It's a prototype right now, but I've got some good groundwork on this one done.” She pulled up a purple sphere with a button on top, a black circle in the middle. “It's a bomb that will put itself back together in seconds, but there is a recharge time for the fuses. But the idea is to buy one once, and never have to get more again.” She explained, holding it up for Guardian to see.
“You press this down on top and simply toss it a good ways away. I’ve been having some trouble finding some good spots to test it out with, so this is a beta version... but I'll sell it to you at half price if you want to be my test runner?” She probed with a cheeky shrug.
“Is it a live bomb? Does it have any chance to go off at random?” They asked cautiously.
Ava shook her head. “I’ve tried a few things to make it randomly set off, and there is a safety latch for the button. I think it should be okay. I made it after all.” She beamed proudly.
They still heavily considered this, thinking of the options presented. “... I think I will have to pass this one time. So far I have not dealt with many hoards as of yet, and I tend to go into close combat the easiest.” They explained, waving a vague gesture towards the sword upon their back, causing their sprite to beep when almost hit by their gesture. They patted its rim in silent apology.
Ava seemed disappointed by their answer, but nodded as she set it simply aside. “I see. Well, maybe when it's out of beta, I'll offer it up again? Maybe your little friend might be interested?” A smile flashed against her face quickly.
Guardian felt the grimace wash over them and a long sigh escaped to boot. “Word travels fast here, doesn't it?”
“It sure does!” She let out a soft snicker. “I’ll try not to pry, but blueskins aren't a real common sight anymore. And I thought you big scary drifters did not help each other.” She wasn't subtle with her newfound probing, smiling with her scheme. “Bandit let loose a few words to his cousins who told shopkeeps, told buyers, etcetera.” She waved a hand with a mischievous grin.
Guardian took a moment to sigh again for good measure, ensuring that she'd really hear it before shrugging. “I suppose I can't help how rumors come about. But, that is not all true about drifters. If we accept help, then we get it. But, we are trained to be secretive for our reasons.” They said cryptically. “I may not be around to ask him should he leave before I return, but I’m sure he's smart enough to know a good shop when he sees one.” They smiled now.
Ava grinned back. “Flattery won't give you any cheaper prices, but thank you.” She smiled with their charmed words. “Maybe you’ll tell me about drifters someday?”
That pulled a short laugh from them. “When you become one yourself, I won't need to tell you anything.”
Ava pouted at them with a sigh. “You're no fun. What would be the harm in telling someone about your ways? Besides the travel part.”
“It is just not part of the creed’s way. Some might, but I've never met another drifter who shared their secrets with me openly.” It took years and a proposal to get their spouse to have that conversation with them. “If that is all, I should actually be moving along.”
Ava nodded. “Oh, yes I've probably been keeping you from your very important and secretive work.” One last small laugh pulled from her. “Thanks for stopping by to chat. If I see your friend, I’ll say hello,” she assured. “Safe travels.”
They bid her goodbye with a simple nod, and left her shop with a suffering sigh to add to their pile. They felt like they were doing that a lot as of late.
In hindsight, they really shouldn't be shocked at the curiosity anymore. Of course it wasn't an uncommon question, but the same frame of mind and similar questions got repetitive after years of drifting. Guardian personally didn’t ever want to intrude on other people's personal habits or otherwise; their concern was history, after all.
They tried not to dwell on the thought long, stepping back out into Central’s hub for a breath of fresher air. They saw plenty of people mulling about, giving a cursory nod to some of the other shopkeeps they noticed.
A part of them wanted to go visit the sword master, but they didn't have the credits for it, even with skipping out on buying Ava’s beta. They could try their hand at bargaining, but they felt they wouldn't win against someone with ‘master’ in their title.
The symbol in the middle of the square tried to pull their gaze, feeling the gentle hum of whatever it was through their boots.
Not wanting to spend the next hour staring, they force their legs to go west, feeling elated to see a new place that wouldn't freeze them, or have long cliffs to tumble down. They did recall Alt’s warning of this place and her explanation of the crystals, so caution followed their every step.
Their companion sprite shared no outward happiness at their bout of travels, but Guardian liked to think it did. As they walked, they gave a long affectionate pet to its rim, causing it to beep in reply. “Well, at least we are back where we belong.” They noted, gesturing to the road.
The sprite did not reply, but they smiled anyway.
The road was not too treacherous just yet, which made Guarian feel happier about their current
The landscape was not so treacherous as the north, to Guardian’s relief; no immediate mountain to scale and no bitter cold tearing through their armor. And, in their humble opinion, the area seemed quite beautiful. It appeared to stem off from the midnight woods they had first encountered on the island: big trees and distant animal life walking through the trees. It was deceptively peaceful, and Guardian could appreciate the beauty outfront.
It was nice to be walking again, not having to guess about locals or talk to anyone aloud for a while. They certainly gave small chatter to their sprite on trips, as it was their permanent companion, but knowing deep down it wasn't judgmental to begin with was nowhere near the same as a stranger.
The long, lonesome road gave them an inner peace, and they were glad to get some new artistic inspiration.
There was something very stunning about this island so far: nearly everything was brightly colored and caught their eye. Guardian had not been one for the approach of stealth, taking more of the cautious but brunt way of life; it was nearly fitting that their bright pink and tealed armor blended in here better than anywhere else they had previously been.
They attributed that fact to how strange this island was. Guardian was a well seasoned drifter, having seen so many sights upon their travels, but somewhere so heavy with a sick feeling of magic and a giant titan standing at the bottom of a lake had truly caught their breath.
Not to mention the floating structure floating above.
Guardian turned their gaze upward to look at said contraption as they walked, trying to make some tangible sense of it. It was huge, and yet did not seem solid as it floated with the wind, shimmering with light. It was an oppressive force, and it did not enter their mind all that often since their arrival. They wondered if that was part of its magic essence, causing anyone under it to look away and forget about it. It could be a stretch, but to test their theory, they beckoned their sprite over to tap onto the pop-out holo screen to set a reminder for themself. Hopefully this would not invoke a further curse on their person.
With their reprieve underway, it was not long until they stumbled across another warp pad along their path.
Part of them should have expected it, as there was evidence of this being some sort of drifter hub in eons past, but it still took Guardian by surprise when the clearing came into view.
Some blue cranes were grazing along the edges of the warp, long beaks picking at the dirt to search for some bugs on the ancient relic. It was a very serene scene, and once again, Guardian’s breath nearly caught at the sight. Luckily, their hands worked faster than any shock, and they directed their droid to quickly take a photo of the scene before they approached slowly.
It was no surprise when the cranes flew away, and Guardian gave them a long glance as they flew away before directing their attention to their wonderful find.
All of these would make travel much easier, and it made Guardian on some level of giddy at the idea of being able to travel as old drifters did. Warp pads were nowhere uncommon, but to find an ancient hub like this was something else altogether.
Eager to inspect it, they set about their work of running diagnostics and checking for any loose panels or wiring.
Old age and disuse were present, but otherwise it seemed perfectly fine. They had
a wide smile at their revelation, and quickly jotted the location down onto their map.
The new find had Guardian elated by their find, knowing they were walking the footprints of fellow drifters long since passed.
It raised more questions in Guardian’s mind as well, like “Why this location?”. They understood why an island, but Guardian had not heard of many drifters being magically talented. There were plenty of religious aspects to their creed, but even those rules were bendable to conform to whichever drifter decided to take up the lifestyle, previous religious practices included. (Truly, their only main rule was the anonymity aspect to their travels, for safety measures to their data collected). The librarians were not gods, but they were certainly something else in their own regard.
Another question that wandered into their mind was how they had not heard of this place before.
Private by their followings’ demand, drifters were protective of what knowledge they had picked up as to avoid any game of telephone through ages passed. History often got distorted on who told the story, and spoken word was unreliable in long term practice. What was more useful was to take many accounts of the same thing to cross-examine what was written to see any overlaps in reports. But drifter safe havens and hubs were a popular topic amongst fellow travelers, especially the older ones that stayed closer to cities in their older years. Offering guidance and suggestions to fresh drifters, even within the companion sprites’ base form should have some kind of program with a drifter hub marked somewhere when they had found it.
This place seemed to have been rich with drifters, and no one had spoken a word of it in all of their time here prior.
The alternate option was that they had specifically not told Guardian about its existence.
They weren't sure which answer they deemed more favorable.
And yet, another had popped into their mind immediately. There were at least three civilizations here upon the island: Central’s residents of all kinds, the eastern otters, and the birds up north. Central appeared the most recent out of everything they had encountered here thus far. The residents seemed more to have found some solace in the ruins left by those before; a city of old empty buildings was the perfect place to hole up in and preserve. Communities could bud up basically anywhere, so why build elsewhere when there was plenty of unused space here already built? It made sense, as the melting pot of people they had seen there.
Then, on the other hand, there were the otters. And they were just otters when they had visited. Guardian had stuck out like a beacon amongst their furry peers, and their spires had been lovingly carved from generations long before, and yet the tiles still shined against the reflective waters they took dwelling in. But they had a warp pad with them. How long had the otters truly been here?
And in all of this, where were the drifters?
Seeing all the warp pads around gave clear evidence drifters had frequented here, and yet the only ones here were themself, Alt, and Drifter, who had both arrived after they had. The fact that many of the residents were surprised to see them alone was daunting when they truly thought about it.
The spire above them was truly starting to resemble that of an omen: a promise of something bad to come.
Even so, Guardian would persist. They had to. Whatever had taken their family away led them here, and Guardian would find out the root of what had happened no matter how cursed the land might be.
And cursed lands they were.
The beauty of the forest had started to morph along their walk, their wandering thoughts had taken their legs with them across the forest floors. This was a careless thing, to walk through unknown lands with their thoughts so layered, but they trusted themself to get through whatever was thrown their way.
With their attention brought back to their surroundings, they were surprised to see the lands were changing the more they progressed. Alt had given Guardian a warning about the crystals, but it was still a sight to behold as they watched the trees become crystalized with each step, the grass disappearing under their feet.
Crystals and rocks replaced the forest the further they went, and the very landscape seemed to crumble around them. Peering over edges, Guardian saw a long crevice that had been carved into the planet, giant crystals lining the bottom to impale anything so unfortunate to fall over the cliff.
Concerned, Guardian decided to keep their wits about them and their rope handy as they pressed onward. They hadn't encountered anything dangerous here yet, and they had to wonder how far they had to travel to find the crystal raccoons Alt had mentioned.
With further curiosity, they noticed a bridge with some crystal embedded into the ground oddly. It didn't seem safe, but a quick glance around didn't show any alternate route immediately. While not in any outright hurry, they did want to press on sooner rather than later.
They pulled out their ropes easily, stepping forward to try and find a base to support themself when they stepped over the crystal floor.
They only had a moment to react as they jumped back, their cape suffering the most damage as a crystal shot up from the ground, the sound of glass ringing out as the bundle of spikes grew.
Guardian stared at the crystal from their spot laying breathlessly upon the ground, amazed by the sudden burst of adrenaline coursing through them by the crystal defense. And only moments after they took it all in, the crystal shattered easily into the ground below them.
They had to take a few moments after what they had just seen, blinking rapidly a few times to gather their thoughts.
A trap! An ancient trap that still works so well, and I cannot see how it works.
Guardian had dealt with their fair share of floor pressure and ‘string trip’-type traps in the past, but this one was certainly a lot more dangerous, they thought.
To be fair, anything labeled as a trap was probably not safe to be around.
But to utilize the lands' very crystals in such a way was a fascinating use for them. Extremely brutal, but clever in their eyes. It wasn't hard to set up and disguise, and it would surely cause many travelers to become too wary of the land, if they survived this at all.
Now that Guardian knew what to look for, they had confidence they'd survive this with a gentle step and sharper eye. Carefully, they readied their dash, aiming to a spot where no crystals littered the ground, and sprang forward.
A shower of the crystals shot up from the ground in a trail behind them, but luckily they were quick enough to not let their cape get snagged. It was almost fun doding the crystal traps, if the threat of getting punctured wasn't there.
Or maybe that just added to the thrill.
It was interesting to dissect the land apart as they traveled through it, the leaves turning to stone the deeper in they went. The sight of a huge skeleton caught their eye; it was nothing like the mechanical giant that laid in the waters of the east.
What kind of creature could have roamed these lands in times prior? Did the librarians know?
These were questions they had no answer to - less than their own quest - but they took pictures for documentation anyway. It was best to leave sleeping bones where they lie anyway.
Crossing more forest thresholds lead them to a small group of crystal wolves, causing a frown to form beneath their helm. They shouldn’t hold any ill will toward them… but it wasn't easy to deal with creatures that had lost their mind. They sighed, unsheathing their blade from its holster and approached the growling, foaming beasts. As soon as they were noticed, the group howled before charging nearly all at once.
Bracing themself, they sliced through them, splattering neon green blood onto the grass below, straining their boots and the ground beneath them. At least it was a swift end to them; hopefully they had long passed on since their bodies became untethered.
A quick scan of their surroundings showed that no more wolves were hidden in the nearby bushes. They let out a sigh of relief, holding their sword loosely in their hand as they relaxed for a moment.
Distantly, Guardian wondered when they would come across the samurai Alt had mentioned. Thus far, they only had to deal with these frightening wolves.
They kept their sword out as they moved forward, determined to see for themself what she had meant. It was possible that the racoons had some connection with the land's corruption, the way Alt had explained them. Lost minds, infected by the land's crystals..
Determined, they pressed on, holding their blade at the ready as they scanned the forest around them, straining their ears for any stray noises.
Finally, they broke out into a small trail, away from the clearing by the creatures bones. Once the area had opened up, they could see how the crystals spurred out from the roots of trees nearby, climbing up to crystallize the leaves to the branches. They saw some cracks start to form that were deeper than they had seen previously. A few feet away, there was an overgrown canon of sorts, and leftover remains from some big robot.
Their thoughts were torn away as they heard something mechanic fall nearby, and they whipped their blade out, seeing the robotic spider flit towards them. They cut it apart, and the next two to drop down and join the first. They huffed at the number of them, but glad they didn't cause much damage, tearing at the fabric of their boots rather than drawing blood before they cut them easily with their sword.
A pile of robot spider guts surrounded them, and they figured this would be an opportune place to scavenge on their way back, marking it on their map to come back to. They had planned not to spend more than a few days here, and they hoped that wasn't long enough for someone to come by and scavenge before them.
The spiders were strange, and yet, the next area was a little stranger. Some leftover platforms that had survived the tremors these deep crystals had caused, an empty open canyon stretching out before them. They chanced stepping over to the edge, taking a peek down to sate their curiosity.
Guardian couldn't help but let out a low whistle, hearing it echo below them into the cavern; it seemed crystals held a sound pretty well. They waved their companion over, pulling up their holo screen to snap a picture over the cliffside. Whatever had gone wrong to cause something like this must have been worth of attention, they could envision a use where crystal support beams held buildings, if they could manage any control better than this.
Well, that was for the librarians to consider, they guessed. They took another look at the next platform, steadying their nerves to jump over a high cliff and dashing across to safety. A tight breath let out; one down, only a few to go.
It got easier, which they assumed they should expect the further they went. As long as they reminded themself not to look down as they were midair, it wasn't so daunting. They were glad they were as used to wearing armor as they were, or these jumps would've been harder to make.
Guardian couldn't hide their breath of relief when they made it fully across, feet touching on fully stable ground, their shoulders finally fell from the tension they had built up.
I hope I won't have to do that anymore.
Rolling their shoulders, they pressed forward, keeping a keen eye on the cracks running through the land. They didn't seem to be caused by an earthquake. Guardian had seen the aftermaths of those on occasion, but this felt more catastrophic, and left such a land altering impact. It made them more concerned as the crystals even became more spiked, hostile architecture surrounding every step in between the breaths of forest trees they passed.
They found a small forest trail hidden off to the side, and they decided it might be an easier path to take with less crystals, hopefully.
They were greeted by what they had hoped for: More trees and a sweet smell wafting through the wind from the flowers that grew around the crystalized tree branches. It gave them a brief moment of calm, smiling at the breath of tranquility.
Guardian held their hand out, trailing their fingers against the trees as they passed by, the different textures bumping under their gloves. It was mesmerizing, seeing how thorough this infection was, despite the tree trying to grow up from where the crystal had grounded it, bark contorting to grow away from the rock. The crystals were slower growing than the trees, but in the long battle they'd overtake the whole forest if left unchecked. They wondered how long these crystals had been forming, if they were this extensive.
The thoughts plagued them as they roamed through the brush, ducking through vines and checking behind bushes, looking for any landmarks of items of interest. It was a surprise they found a gearbit case hidden behind some trees, the symbol still blinking on a case covered with dead forest debris. They were quick to dig it out, attaching their droid to intake the credit. It pinged happily, displaying their wallet to them.
It was too bad they only took gearbits as currency here; they had stockpiled a comfortable amount before they had ended up here. Still, one gearbit was better than none. It gave them the idea to poke around the forest brush more thoroughly, wondering what else they had missed up to this point.
A sign of movement shifted in their peripherals; stopping Guardian in their tracks. They did not hear any running footfalls come near, so they felt secure enough to get down low and peer around the edge of the tree’s bark.
They were… somewhat similar to the apothecary in Central, but bigger, they noted. They stood high up with a weapon brandished far above head, and crystals were sprinkled and embedded into their fur. It was an oddly intimidating sight, how they moved in a sluggish way, but their eyes and ears were pointed with intense focus. Waiting for something to hunt.
Guardian slid their sword from its holster with a careful hand, not taking their eyes off of them.
These creatures won’t go down easy. I have to keep my wit up.
If they were lucky, they could just sneak past without a conflict… but a part of them did want to test out the abilities of these racoons. If they were going to try traversing around this area, it could be beneficial to ensure they were prepared for anything to happen.
They didn't get the chance, however, as they soon peered back around the tree and saw two of the nearby racoons begin to sniff around in the air, starting to stalk closer to their tree.
Of course, they had underestimated the poor creatures and their abilities. It was a good thing that, despite whatever illness these crystals had caused, was not able to completely zombify them.
Well, good for the raccoons, not so good for Guardian.
Internally cursing at being caught so swiftly, they decided to drift out into the clearing, engaging the samurai in battle. Despite whatever madness had taken over their minds, they had the posture and confidence of warriors they had clashed with before, and the crystals gave them a ferocious gleam to their eyes.
If Guardian had been a lesser drifter, they may have faltered.
Instead, they stood firm, bracing on their heels as the samurai tensed, their crystals pulsing soft light around their forms. Faster than Guardian’s drift, the samurai launched forward, slim swords clanging against the bulk of their own with a brilliant ring.
Guardian grunted softly, rearing a fist back and punching the samurai on their left, shoving back the one on the right. They hefted up their sword to bring down a long range slice, hoping to get both of them at once.
They cut through the left one's chest, and buried their blade's edge into the right racoon's neck, an inch shy of cutting their head clean off. It fell to the ground, as the remaining samurai backed away from the width of Guardian's sword.
Guardian hefted their blade up, the pink blood splattering below into the dirt, striding forward to corner their remaining foe.
The racoon snarled at their approach, bile dribbling past their bared gums as they readied their own to parry. Guardian brought their sword down to cut through their shoulders, the racoon glowing blue to slide away from their assault, whipping forward to lunge at Guardian’s chest.
Guardian’s armor took the brunt, metal grinding against the racoon’s strike. Guardian used their arm to bash it into the racoon’s neck, shoving them to the ground as they gagged harshly upon impact. With a final blow, they buried their blade into the creature’s neck, an inch shy of decapitating it whole.
They took a rough breath, shaking their shoulders out and straightening back to their height. A steadying glance around told them no more had heard the scuffle, and they were alone for the moment.
Guardian took their breath back, shoulders slouching from the fading tension of battle and sighing long and hard.
They glanced down at the fallen samurai, feeling pity well up in their gut at the poor creatures. Even infected beyond repair, weaned down to nothing but their aggressive instincts, they remained fearsome foes. In a way, it was admirable; they would have loved to have gotten the opportunity to see them in their prime.
The tragedy outweighed that feat, and Guardian felt they'd pay special attention to whatever relics they found here.
Perhaps I will not have to pay the sword master for lessons afterall.
They let out a low chuckle to their thoughts, sheathing their sword.
Once they were relaxed enough, they pressed on through the woods, mind wandering to what this civilization could offer in the way of combat. The way the samurai’s image had shifted before them was quite efficient, hiding their intended strike zone as they had readied their weapon. If Guardian could learn even some of that technique, it’d come in very handy.
The farther they traveled, the less likely that thought seemed to be true. To say this place was experiencing ruin was an understatement. Central was far run down, covered in moss and crumbling buildings, yet standing mostly full as a whole. This place had been gouged through the very earth itself, deep crystal caverns placing dangerous cliff sides every few steps.
How could anyone survive here?
It made them wonder how far Alt had gotten when she passed through here, and how the racoon warriors could navigate these dangerous terrains. The earth falling apart under their feet, the cliffs became deeper as they walked, and the land shifted to a more broken, dismantled landscape.
Every time they chanced a peek over the edge, they felt their stomach clench at the height they realized they had, and the endless grater of crystal shards ready to catch any wrong step. They had to pause for a moment to reorient themself, a soft dizziness settling over them, they remembered to breathe.
If anything were to kill them, they weren't going to let it be the elements of some cursed island.
Steeling their nerves, they opened their eyes to continue to press forward when something odd caught their eye.
Guardian was surprised to see smoke from a campfire rising up over the crystal canopy. Their first thought was that it was somehow a forest fire, but it was quickly quelled as they studied it from afar. There would have been a lot more smoke if that was the case.
No, someone was out here in the forest with them.
Maybe I should steer clear, Alt had said there were some rather ravenous types out in these woods..
But the other thought of gathering valuable information about these lands won over; anything that could make the trek of these lands any easier would be useful in their quest to say the least.
They did have nearly a full pack of things they had picked up along the way, hopefully to trade with in town, so they were confident this would go fine. If not, their blade was always within reach.
It was a little difficult to make their way over, the ground splitting apart into platforms again that gave way to the crystal stakes jutting up from the ground in large spires. They took the time to make sure they had a steady hold upon their makeshift grappling hook before they held their breath, powering up their boosters. As quickly as they dared, launching themself across the small expanse between the platforms, breathing a soft sigh of relief when their feet landed upon solid ground
They were assured in their abilities, but the memory of the north mountain was still in their mind, so they were careful.
When they repeated the process a few times, they finally got close enough to the fire’s source. They could see it was not just a simple campsite; a small hut had also been placed here. There was someone sitting across the fire that Guardian had seen, and they were making eye contact with Guardian.
They looked like a racoon, which put Guardian a little on edge. They heeded Alt’s words, but they could not see any crystals embedded into their fur at this distance. They just looked old.
Guardian was hesitant to approach, so they raised their hand slowly in greeting, giving an acknowledging nod from their head to the raccoon. From across the way, the old racoon raised a wrinkled paw up back, returning their greeting.
That was promising enough. Maybe the apocrathy owner had a relative out here, or possibly a mate. They resolved their nerves and crossed the last dash across the yawning expanse of sharp spikes below them, luckily making it safely.
"Hello, traveler." It was an old lady. Her little fire had a pot of stew brewing above it, now that Guardian was close enough to see. Her hut was a makeshift one, small, but well kept overall. She looked a fair bit older than the apocrathy in Central, however. "What brings you to such cursed lands? Only those who are under a curse themselves venture out this way." She mused with a gravelly voice and wry grin.
They stood a respectful distance from her, hands loosely by their sides. "I have come to look for answers here, to simply behold a new place and hear stories that locals want to share." They stated gently.
She perked up at their answer, slightly cloudy eyes boring into them. "To leave nothing but a whisper and a footprint behind?" She asked in awe.
They were surprised at her reciting the drifters' words, and they nodded. "Yes, exactly that." It was curious how a hermit of all people would know their following ancient sayings.
She nodded with a wide grin. "You are a drifter!" She gasped, excitement in her tone.
They nodded. "I am." They pulled over their sprite to show her the little floating bot by their shoulder, the companion letting out a soft 'Beep!' at being presented.
"I thought you all would have died off by now." She said with little flare, an odd grin upon her features. "There is so much corruption that comes with ancient sins, and I heard a tale that is all your following seeks out."
A fair assumption, even if Guardian did not want to admit that. "It is a risky practice, I will say, but I believe at least on my personal travels I have encountered more beauty than anything evil." And that was including the looming shadow of the centipede that seemed to follow them now.
She grinned. "Then I will consider you lucky, drifter." She gestured to her small fire between them. "Please, come sit for a while. I could have all the secrets to these lands, or I could simply use the company. There is no way to tell with strangers. I do not get many visitors these years." Her eyes were sparkling at them, a small tone of begging edged into her voice.
It was hard to say no to a lonely old woman, and Guardian was getting a little frustrated with their good nature, but she was right; this would be a quick way to gather information on the lands as they had first thought.
"Of course." They amended all too easily, a soft sigh escaping them as they sat in a polite space across from her.
She could not take her eyes off of them, studying their frame and what they wore with her poor eyesight, likely trying to commit their figure to her memory. Whatever she was doing, it was a good way to pull at their heart strings all too easily, making them feel better about taking the time to sit with her.
"Tell me then," she started, pulling over a spoon to stir about her stew. "Why did you come to the crystal forest? This is such a dangerous place, even without the help of the poor fallen samurai." She nodded to the cliff closest to them. "All it takes is one bad trip and a nasty fall."
Guardian raised an eyebrow towards her. "I should return the question to you, ma'am. What is a very old woman doing out here, living her life in solitude on the edge of such a dangerous cliff?"
She smiled, expecting the question. "My family lived here. It was not always a cliff; you see, this used to be nothing but full lands. We did have some caverns carved through the land long ago, but it appears over the ages. They have expanded quite a ways out to knock on my doorstep."
That certainly piqued their interest. "Really? I do not believe you were alive to see it as such, you're far too young for that..." At least they thought she was. She was certainly an elder, but if what she explained was true, they doubted she'd be alive to see the very land change so drastically through the ages.
She laughed. "Ah, no, I was naught but an idea at the time, but in my youth, I remember the land being more connected than it is now. The many tremors that come about this place give way for more caverns to cave in, letting the land sink down to allow more crystal spires to grow."
She explained with a soft sigh. "My grandfather told me tales of what happened to make our holy land as such, but it is a dreaded tale that has been passed on by many. I am afraid it might not be as accurate as I'd like to think..." She admitted, glancing around. "Oh, how I would have loved to have seen this place in its true glory. But alas, this is what I live with now."
Guardian shook their head slowly. "Accurate or not, it is your story, and part of your clan's heritage. If you would be willing to share, I will hear your people's story." They said with no amount of subtlety, eyes trained on her and body leaning forward a touch. "I am afraid I cannot tell much of my own story in exchange, but I may share what interests you." They offered.
She smiled fondly at them. "You're quite a polite drifter, aren't you?"
Too polite, one of their creed might say. "My guardians raised me well."
"Oh, no parents? From what I heard rumor of, none of you have parents, or is a guardian what you call your parents?" She probed lightly, taking a sip of her soup to test the taste.
"...I do not know where you heard such a rumor, but it is not accurate." How inaccurate, they would not elaborate. Even if she was a solitary woman in a dangerous forest, it was the principle of their creed to be vague.
"I see, then I will have to chisel my brother from some crystal to tell him he's full of shit!" She laughed, long and breathy as Guardian could not help but crack their own grin.
"I am sorry for your loss," they mentioned, to which she waved them off.
"It is long past. There is no use crying over long faded scars, yes?" She poured her soup into a bowl, blowing on it gently as she took a moment to think.
"Now, let me take a moment to gather my thoughts...where to start, I have to wonder?" She hummed as she glanced around her little home, hoping to find inspiration among the surroundings.
"The beginning is just like so many others, so I think I will start where it all started going downhill. We were warriors, according to what my grandfather told, and I suppose those poor samurai still roaming around are proof of that. We had riches within the crystals: they were said to hold some sort of power within them. And when those giants broke out and laid our land to waste. They would have destroyed everything I'm sure, if we were not raccoons. We have trouble letting things go, territory especially.” She snickered softly, flicking her striped tail and curling it over her lap.
"That dear old king of ours, how his heart must have ached to see his prospering kingdom fall in just under a few hours. It was his idea, I believe, to use those crystal guns we had tried to make. We had perfected the ability to do so with simple blades, ones that can appear when activated, and disappear when sheathed. A useful travel item, no?" She questioned rhetorically, snuffing the air from her nose. "The guns were not perfected, you see. They had not been tested much prior, and at the scale we had already built them at, it was a dangerous gamble. One we obviously lost, as the guns clearly malfunctioned and have cut deep rifts through these once sacred valleys. It pains me to think such an outcome happened because of our own desperation, but what else could we have done in such a situation?"
Guardian couldn't say for sure to answer themself, so they said nothing, elbows placed upon their knees as they listened.
"The guns had a different effect on our king and subjects.. I'm not sure how to explain it, truly. It breaks my heart to see my clan in such pain like that. But from my understanding, the bigger crystals absorb you whole, and if you do not break it in time, you fuse with it forever. I do recall my relatives trying time and again to chisel someone out, but when they broke away, the crystal still preserved them somehow. It is almost like how a tree fuses around metal…but deeper." She tried to parse, face twisting as she tried to find any sense in her own words. "I cannot be more clear on that. But with the smaller ones and the shards…it is as if they crawl through your body to control your limbs, everything but your lungs and heart. The mind corrodes so fast and they walk, and they kill." Her shoulders slouched as she rubbed at her eye.
Guardian could understand her pain, and slowly drew a breath. "I'm sorry you've had to endure this, and for your loss." They said softly, not wanting to raise their voice and ruin her moment of remembrance.
She nodded, setting her empty bowl to the side, a sorrowful sigh falling from her. Her hands folded serenely over her lap as she took a moment to collect herself. "To think our own machines have done more damage than that abomination could have hoped. The crystals may spread slowly, but ever surely do they continue to consume the land. I fear that in the decades to come, this whole island will be nothing but a crystal tomb." She finished, and smiled softly.
"I am comforted by this chance, however, to share our mistakes and hopefully preserve something of my kind that is not just zombies. I'd be more than willing to tell you more about us, if you visit me again." She grinned slightly, raising her head higher before bowing it. "I appreciate you willing to listen to an old woman's sad tale."
Guardian sat and listened, their droid having flicked on to record the conversation in case they forgot. They absorbed her story with interest and no small amount of delight. Even if it was not all accurate, they had nothing to compare it to prior, and that was a valuable step forward. It was just what Guardian had hoped to find; the otters had been a little more secretive with their past, and with the current unease with the toads? It made sense. Not everything could be intriguing in sorrow, some things were just too upsetting to share; to a stranger no less.
They gratefully bowed their head back to her in thanks. "I appreciate all that you have shared with me so far, and should our paths need to cross again, I would love a second visit." It was no lie either. If she was always this chatty, she'd be a valuable resource for their quest of knowledge.
That appeared to make her happy, as she set her soup pot to the side, and started a kettle of tea in its place. They hoped that was an invitation to stay a bit longer.
They thought of something simple to ask that wouldn't necessarily tie to her past, and found it quite easy. "If I may ask, why are there so many blue people here, if you recall?" Did the blue skinned people originate from here as well? If so, it would be a wonder how Drifter got away from all of this.
They wondered how old he was.
The racoon hummed thoughtfully, shifting through jars in her bag, looking for the herbs she wanted for the tea. "My grandfather told me about why they were here, the poor things. I don't know where they came from originally. My dear brother said the south, but I do not know why he thought that. The blue people came right before the giant." She lifted her head to take another look around where they sat, glancing down to the deep cavern. "They were supposed to help destroy us, but my grandfather told how so many turned to fight amongst themselves instead, once the collosal awakened. A change of heart, perhaps… destruction can do that to people." She shrugged, pouring some leaves into the kettle's water. "I suppose we won’t know that for sure until one may pop out and tell us."
How unlikely it was to happen when unvoiced.
Guardian having the acquaintance of a live one remained unsaid as well.
"Whatever the case," she continued. "I fear I am one of the coherent last of my kind, and all the rest of the blue people are trapped in our crystals." She smiled softly. "Though now a drifter shares a fire with me…I do suppose anything could happen."
They didn’t want to give her false hope, but she was right. “I suppose anything could. These lands hold a strange power. Maybe that can be directed towards the good.” If anything, they didn’t think anyone but a racoon could find a good way to reverse the land's devastation of the crystals. “I do appreciate the opportunity to share this fire with you, hearing the stories others want to share. I know it's nice to have a listening ear every few moons.” They patted their droid with affection.
The statement made her smile. “Indeed, and I must say I’ve always been fond of drifters. I myself am bound to my homeland, and I do love it even now, but seeing the world outside has always intrigued me. Stranger lands than these? I assume it's a sight to see!”
They smiled. “Quite so. Your forest is enchanting. I will visit you again.” They said easily, looking forward to their return trip, hopefully with more information. “Until next time.”
She smiled back, raising a hand to wave them along. “Safe travels.”
-----
On their nosing around, they had come across an elevator shaft hidden behind a growing treeline, and had taken the moment to investigate. Their efforts to find any combat tablets for the racoons’ style had been a fruitless effort, and they needed to find another gearbit if they were going to afford anything from the sword master.
They stepped upon the hidden shaft, their droid pinging as the elevator veered down below. Upon the descent, Guardian became concerned when they heard a familiar song course through the tunnel with them. The call of a module, suddenly not so distant.
As the elevator came to a stop, Guardian saw they were in a dimly lit room, the perfect cell from the visions pulsing ethereally the small distance away from them. Guardian stood frozen; the sudden grip the module had upon their gaze should have been more nerve wracking than it was, but they couldn’t help but be entranced.
Quietly, they had started to wonder if their vision was just a strange product of their grief, but this was tangible proof. Something they could document, and touch.
The perfect cell.
Even without the jackals' eyes to burn into them from across worlds, they couldn’t believe their dumb luck at finding something like this. Distantly, they understood why the Jackal had chosen drifters as their champions to find these cells.
The perfect cell was as mesmerizing as they recalled in their fever vision that felt so long ago now, its soft angelic light pulsing as the gentle ring took over their mind. They could feel their limbs become too heavy, the room losing focus aside from the drawing light.
It was hard to tell how long they stood there, numb and out of focus before they noticed something skittering around in the shadows. It writhed in and out of a solid shape, near flickering as Guardian felt their eyelids slowly blink, squinting. It lurked just beyond the module now, gathering itself around the pulsating light. Its crystal eye carved itself out of the shadowy mass, glowing in beat with the module before it, cutting its gaze through Guardian.
The cell's song became piercing, and they felt woozy upon their legs, swaying in place as they stared down those pitch mandibles, hearing an echoing call.
APPROACH THE MODULE.
The words practically screamed inside their head, feeling the reverberation in their helmet, standing statuesque as their heart caught in their throat, choking them. The sharp edges of the centipede's eye bore into them as their breath came out in short strangled gasps, and Guardian could nearly feel their chest tearing apart by those pinsters that writhed, aching to sink into the flesh beneath their breastplate.
They tried to move, to shuffle backwards, to reach for their companion, anything. They couldn't feel their body, their heart beating too loudly to focus on anything fully as the centipede stalked closer.
Gods help me.
The shadow flared its fangs to Guardian, a thunderous hissing emanating from it as it lunged the last distance between them, stabbing right through their ribcage. Guardian gagged as they were skewed onto one of their mandles like a stake, blood oozing down their chin and down the blade of the shadow, staining their pink diamond eye.
Violent, spasming coughs caused them to retch, as the centipede tossed them back to the darkness below, chasing their mangled body to devour the rest as Guardian fell away from the violent vision, gasping their helpless cries in the drowning darkness.
—---
Waking from that nightmare was simple agony.
After they had blessedly blacked out, they dreamt of nothing. But the memory was waiting for their consciousness, and the ringing of the module had not ceased. What had initially caused dumbfounded joy, caused Guardian immediate panic as they sprang up, reaching for their blade to point it outward.
There was nothing there. They gripped their sword tightly, arm shaking as they stared blankly ahead in the dark room, the ominous call of the module still only a few feet away. They were alone.
Their companion sprite beeped as they had suddenly sprang up, chiming to them gently, causing them to flinch and gasp. They swung their sword in a long arch, their companion sprang up above their shot, landing their sword embedded into the wall with their outburst.
"Sorry." They blurted to their sprite, sweat rolling down their cheek due to their nerves. Guardian heaved, yanking their blade from its embedded point and shuffling to a kneel.
Guardian pulled their body up, feeling weak and light headed as it seemed their vision was somewhat blurry, the light from the module smearing with every move they made.
Carefully, Guardian backed away from the beckoning light, staggering their way onto the elevator as they caught their breath back. Their sprite beeped and gravity shifted as they were lofted back into the dim sunlight.
Guardian only managed to move themselves a few steps away before they sat in a patch of lush grass with a long drawn out breath, calming down whatever nerves continued to lick at the base of their spine. Their brow was covered in sweat, and a soreness gripped at their chest.
Whatever that shadow was that followed them was certainly not their full imagination, despite any earlier doubts they might have had before. The feelings that came from the being were real, if the soft tremors of terror still coursing through them was anything to go by. It certainly left an impression on them, and it was a long time before they fully calmed down.
Their sprite pinged gently next to them, alerting them to their raised heart rate from before, but showed it had evened out finally. They took a long sigh, and smiled at their sprite.
“I suppose it's time we left this place for now, don't you?”
Not waiting to hear the robots lack of response, they pulled themself up with another long breath and set their sights for central. They had enough power to warp back on their sprite, and they were eager to get out of here as fast as they could.
Punching in the coordinates on the holo pad that pulled up from their sprite, they took to a kneel as they took a deep breath when a beam of light formed around them. It swallowed them up and they were shot up, feeling weightless even as they never broke their form. They often wondered exactly how these warp pads worked, but they had never been able to really dissect how this light travel functioned overall. Beams of light taking people places without letting them burn up… it felt so strange, like some other place between worlds.
They allowed a small moment to close their eyes and enjoy the feeling of limbo as they were taken back to Central.
-----
This time when they return, he’s gone.
Guardian isn’t surprised by the absence, but they are glad that he didn’t stoop so low as to steal. Everything in here would be left behind when Guardian departed, of course, but they still liked to lay claim on it for the time being.
The bed was made, and the copy of their map had been taken, but everything else was just the way they had left it.
That was a few days ago, and none of the locals they had inquired to had seen where he had gone. That was that, it seemed.
It did not feel right, Guardian was generally friendly with people, they knew that, but Drifter somehow felt different. The Jackal had led them right to him, he had been such an interesting person to talk to, and the way he spoke was incredibly memorable. There was also a comfortable air of quiet confidence in his skill; despite the fact Guardian had carried his unconscious body all the way to their house, he accepted them with ease and mutual curiosity.
They felt misguided though. The Jackal had led them to this specific drifter, made sure they helped heal him, and now he had vanished into thin air? It left them with an uncomfortable feeling, as if they were being pulled astray from the correct path.
Trying not to let that get to them was no easy feat; they had to stay driven and keep exploring this island. Whatever they were searching for lied in these lands somewhere, and all they had to do was keep searching.
I shouldn’t get so attached. This is my quest, after all. Not his.
Alt had put this into perspective: “Every Drifter who came here had a different path with the same goal”. Their paths might have just been to keep Drifter alive slightly longer before he picked up his own quest again.
The idea of helping Drifter insisted on clinging to their mind.
Months ago, they had been wary and self conscious about offering such blatant support to others. Being close and knowing with someone else they were not comfortable with. Their short time here had given them their first sense of community in far too long, and while not always entirely pleasant, it gave them better knowledge on how to be drawn and receptive to other people.
Yet there was something odd to their pull towards Drifter.
A strange feeling in their gut, and the ghost of a whisper they could never make out telling them something about him.
They couldn’t just go out to find him, however. That would be invasive. While it was normal for Guardian to be helpful to others, Drifter might not be used to such treatment. If the other blueskin in town was anything to go by, it could have just been his nerves telling him to bail before something happened.
A skittish thing, he must have been. Once more, Guardian couldn’t feel drifter needed any blame for that aspect
-----
The south was cut off.
They had approached the gate in hopes of one last place to explore, somewhere to dig for answers, and all they got was a pillar in the way.
Worst off, they could feel the evil magic emanating from the pillars before them. That cursed color of pink sent them back to that endless waterscape with a menacing centipede all over again.
A hand gently pressed against their chestplate, the phantom ache of a wound that was never there panged against their chest. Even if they could find a way around these things, they felt repelled from here, and they were not willing to risk that just yet.
Stepping quickly away from the clearing, they sighed.
That was my last lead… Perhaps it is time to go north once more…
Something about that didn't appeal either, and a small feeling of dejection settled over them with the thoughts. It wasn't an easy thing to feel lost as someone who traveled as much as a drifter did, and they huffed.
I may as well regroup back at the house.
A quick moment to collect their thoughts wouldn't hurt them, and perhaps they could try to gather some more information from Central's locals. It was not like they were tight-lipped exactly, but they would prefer something a little more solid to go off of than strange feelings and fever dreams. Spoken word was always more reliable in their opinion.
They let a long sigh escape their lungs before turning on their heel to head back to Central. Their companion drifted lazily by their shoulder, probably feeding off of their own misdirection. Not always were driftere's considered lost; wandering aimless was the goal, in broad terms.
But this felt too taunting; an entire ancient land full of secrets, and still Guardian had no idea what to do. They were lucky enough to have crossed a module finally, the diamond imprinting itself into their mind, but they had only found the one. The jackal had been kind enough to act as a shield against the module before it overtook them, but it still gave them no guidance to go off of.
The memory of the centipede's eye flashed through their mind, clinging to their chest with those dark mandibles, itching for their flesh. A shudder ran through them as they wandered into Central, taking a deep breath to calm themself.
Whatever the hell that thing is, it is not chasing me now.
It was easy to worry when they felt so lost.
As they wandered aimlessly in thought, something did end up catching their eye, or rather a person.
Another blue person was here.
Guardian recognized them from their walks through central, and that Tulsi had referred to them as ‘a drunk’, which Guardian could see was not far from the truth.
They sat against a fence with a few empty bottles at their legs, one half drank in their hand, looking completely miserable. Sagged eyes, a jaded look across their face, and extremely unkempt. They had known blueskins to be a majority of drifters, and if they did not they stayed within their nomadic tribes. One alone without a companion sprite was a rare oddity.
Guardian had been raised better than to show open pity like people were animals; sometimes people just got down on their luck in these unforgiving lands. So they approached, taking a seat not far from them as they settled against the grass. They went unregarded by the drunk blue person, who was too busy trying to doze off than pay them any mind. Guardian didn't know whether to count that as a good sign or not.
“Hello.” They greeted as casually as they could, studying as they finally lifted their head up to see who had bothered to come so close. They did not seem impressed by the sight of Guardian.
“Well, looky here. You found one in the woods, now you wanna see what my deal is.” They shook their head with a sharp hiss, big fangs flashing as they did so.
Guardian couldn't even be fazed anymore about how much these people gossiped. “Not in the same way, no. I was led to him by a sign I needed to, but I was simply curious about you, nothing more.”
“Ah, so you've just come to waste my time?” They scoffed, taking a long swig of their bottle.
“I suppose I did, yes, and I do apologize for any inconvenience. You may ask me to leave.” They offered, shrugging.
They mimicked the shrug back to Guardian in return. “Guess ‘m not doing much. What do you need?”
Guardian took a moment to look around the area briefly, taking the time to consider what to say. “It is not really a need, I suppose I was just curious about you.” They started with honesty. “For starters… What are you doing here?”
They thought the question over, similar eyes to Drifters lulling as they shrugged. “Taking a few sips more than I should... sitting.” They let out in a long, half hearted drawl.
“Yes, but I meant more of what got you here? I assumed you were a drifter like myself, but you have not moved much from what I can tell since I got here. And I don't see your companion.” They cocked their head. “Did I assume wrong?”
Their companion shrugged with a long, whiskey filled sigh. “I wanted to be one, but then I dragged my sorry ass here. Found out I wasn't cut out for this.”
A familiar feeling, biting off more than one could chew. They nodded once, relaxing in their sitting position. “The life of a traveler is not an easy one. May I ask how much training you went through before you went off on your own?” Lack of training could certainly get someone off on the wrong footing.
“A couple of months, but I survived on my own for a year before I came here. I never had to deal with groups of angry people before.”
They cringed beneath their helmet. “I suppose Bandit was the one to greet you then?”
They nodded. “Bingo. Score one to the walking piece of candy.” They took a long swig from their bottle.
Guardian spared a laugh to their companion, letting them speak their mind. After all, they did dress rather brightly.
Unprompted, they continued. “They beat the shit out of me, took my robes and anything else that wasn't covered in blood. I figured I didn't like being left for dead, so I took up a new calling. I sit here, and I don't worry about shit.” They spat with a long huff, frowning irritably as they nursed their drink.
“I suppose there are worse things one could do after something traumatic. I’m sorry that happened.”
They scoffed. “Save your pity, I do enough of that on my own. Just kinda sucks, I really thought I was ready.” They frowned, looking towards Guardian full on now. “So you found one of my kin. Is this why you're bothering me?”
Guardian considered a moment, before nodding. “Yes, actually. I haven't had any interaction with blue skinned people before, and you are apparently a bit of controversy, from what the shopkeepers tell me. I wanted to know if all blue skinned people took up drifting, but you seemed an outlier.” They stated factually. “So I wanted to ask, and you answered. I appreciate you speaking with me.”
They moved to stand up, pausing slightly as they fixed their cape. “I do have one last thing to ask: Do you know sign?”
They snorted softly, one hand coming up to lazily sign. “Of course, you fool.”
Guardian let out another laugh. “Fair enough, thank you for answering. I will stop bothering you now.”
Their companion let out an annoyed grunt as Guardian rose up. They wouldn't acknowledge Guardian before huffing out. “Safe travels.”
Guardian beamed under their helm, nodding to them in respect. “Safe travels.” They answered before departing.
That had gone better than they could have anticipated; for some reason, they thought this could help them connect better with Drifter. It wasn’t the best thought in all honesty, and its very presence made Guardians step falter. Why were they concerned about Drifter so much at all?
There was the obvious reason, his involvement with the Jackal is a tell to his significance. The other reason: they found him incredibly interesting. After their visit to the west and learning some of this land's past, it raised a mound of questions regarding Drifter. Guardian was a curious fellow; perhaps a good mystery is what drew them to him.
Guardian had recalled their conversation a few days prior, and how well versed in drifter exchange he was. Somehow, they didn’t imagine him the type to pick too many conversations with people, and yet Guardian had enjoyed their talk. Like the drifters of old, in a place away from any spying eyes and keen ears, a story of one in exchange for another. Money was an option, but an item with a story was by far the best.
He had certainly told of his travels well, his hands made for expressive tools to display what he explained. Guardian remembered learning their first sign language from their own caretakers. It came in use when they had grabbed interest in sign language.
Watching Drifter use his sign told them they were either wildly rusty, or that they were less fluent than they had originally thought. The pictures he drew, and the sheer wonder he conveyed he felt in that moment, they daresay it was inspiring.
Once more, the familiar itch to paint tingled their fingertips, wondering how Drifter might have described one of their works. Maybe if they didn't make any progress soon, they'd be forced to take a step back for a while. They could try and paint again.
“Hey mister.”
Guardian paused briefly, pulling away from their thoughts as they looked to the small voice calling them a few feet away. The sword master's pupil, they recalled, standing on the stoop of the dojo with a discarded broom.
“Do you mean me, child?”
The kid’s nose wrinkled, but they nodded their head. “Uh-huh. You’re making me nervous, you keep pacing right there.” He pointed out, eyes squinting, suspicious.
Oh.
“I do apologize. I did not notice I was lost in thought. I didn’t mean to trouble you.”
That seemed to clear up any suspicion for the moment, as their eyes lit up and peered at Guardian. “Are you doing you a drifter thing? Teacher mentioned some stuff you do.”
That got their attention, raising an eyebrow. “Oh, can I ask what she might have mentioned?”
The child seemed too happy to answer. “She told me you look for buried treasure!” He announced all too happy.
Guardian had never heard their lifestyle described in that way, but it wasn't wrong, really. “I suppose that is accurate, yes. I am curious about certain things that are buried here.” They gestured to the lift at the island Central.
The child cocked his head. “Is there treasure over there?”
“Possibly. The strange shapes on the ground lead me to believe it's an elevator of sorts. I assume there's something of value down there.” They placed a hand on their hip, frowning softly. “Getting down there is proving to be the hard part." They allowed themself to let out a hard sigh.
The child looked over to where their difficulties lay, squinting. "Lot of drifters came here and looked at that. Must be something good."
Guardian quirked an eyebrow. "Really..." If that were true, where were the other drifters? They thought about how skilled the racoons were and let a shudder roll off them at the theory. If not that, then there were plenty of dangerous cliffs. "Do you have any suggestions, child?"
He huffed. "My name is Dae."
"...Dae, then. Do you have any guidance I might use to get into the vault?"
He shook his head. "It's fun to play ball on, ‘cause it rumbles?" He offered with a little shrug.
They hummed thoughtfully. They wouldn't be playing ball on it anytime soon. “Is the sword master in right now? I have enough gearbits for a lesson, if she's available.”
He nodded. “She's sharpening the swords and sent me out to sweep!” He picked up his discarded broom to show off a big sweep proudly. There was still dirt and leaves everywhere, and it made them smile and offer an approving nod.
“Then I won't disturb your work any further. Thank you for the chat, Dae.”
Dae grinned with the praise and started sweeping with vigor, looking determined to impress Guardian further. Their spouse had said they had a way with children, being so broad and strong looking; it made children feel quite special when they got Guardian’s praise.
The thought made them flutter and ache all at once, and they stepped inside the dojo. Not much had changed, and the sword master was doing as Dae had said, sitting at one of the tables with her arsenal of blades laid out on top, shining with expert care.
“Guardian! Good to see you in one piece.” She said as they stepped closer. “I heard you talking to my pupil. What can I do for you?”
“I would like one of your upgrades or a lesson if you are available.”
She smiled, standing up and grabbing a sword. “Do you have the gearbits for it?”
They pulled down their sprite, unlocking its code and displaying their wares. Not as much as they would have liked, but this was important to splurge on. “I was interested in the heavy slash you have available.”
“This is an interesting sword. It's pretty light for its size," she observed, shifting it in her grip to get a full feel for it. "I think I can add on a little upgrade to give you a harder slash. Just give me a few moments."
"Of course, thank you."
She had them take a seat as she pulled out her toolkit, fiddling with the hilt of their red blade.
"I have to admit, this was not exactly my only reason for stepping in. Your pupil told me you knew of drifters."
She glanced over to them for a moment before focusing back on her work. "When enough drifters pass by, it's not hard to figure out the general goal you all have. I don't know much more than that."
"I would have guessed as such. Forgive my prying, but what happened to those other drifters?"
“I never saw any of them again…not even to leave, if they did. They could have used those warps you use, though.” She shrugged, clicking a few more pieces into the hilt of their sword. “None of them were particularly chatty, or they just passed right through. I think they were all interested in the same thing you are.”
It was nice to have confirmation of that little fact, but it still wasn't anything tangible. “Would there be anyone in Central to ask about the lift?”
She shook her head, and they sighed, a little dejected. This had been a complete aimless whim, but they were hoping for anything more than what they had found out: essentially nothing.
“Whatever you're doing though, I'd say keep it up. You're the first one I've seen around for so long, I don't think whatever’s down there can be worth a pile of bodies.” She muttered skeptically, fur ruffling under her collar.
They wanted to agree with that, with the mindset that those bodies came because of some tyrant's decision over a group of innocents, but if a group of separate individuals chose to throw themselves off the same cliff?
That raised a good question: what could be worth it, though?
Guardian didn't know. It felt like a strange compulsion, different than their usual drifting. It felt like a desperate need, reaching for the surface as one drowns, grappling for a lifeline.
The small heaviness in their chest tightened, and they cleared their throat.
"I suppose not much." The desperate need to try every option wasn't always the right thing to do, they supposed. And yet, they didn't see any other options presented, and they let it go.
The sword master clicked their sword with finality. "If you want my advice? Whatever's got you poking around the most dangerous corners of the world doesn't sound like something you all should be looking for." She held their sword out for them to take.
Guardian rose back to take it from her, weighing it in their hand to find not much- if anything felt different. “Pardon my cluelessness on this, but if something is supposed to strengthen my swings, one would think it would be heavier.” They noted aloud, shifting to look back to the sword master with a curious eye.
She smirked, picking up her own blade from the hilt on her side, it was a similar blue to that of Drifters to their surprise, but this one was completely metal instead of a light blade. She held it up in an expert blocking pose, beckoning them. “En guarde, Guardian.”
They felt a smile bloom over them, hefting their sword back and flicking the trigger to charge it up, feeling the tension contort into the air around their sword, the soft tremor of power vibrating against their palm. Guardian unleashed it down upon her sword, a reverberating ‘clang!’ rolling through the room, and they had to adjust their footing at the shock of force that came through the sword.
Guardian stepped back, and the sword master had to shake out her dominant sword hand, a beam of pride covering her. “How did it feel?”
They held up their own dominant hand, feeling the tingles course through their fingers. “Color me surprised, I didn't think something so small would pack such a great punch.” They praised easily, holding up the small device latched onto the bottom of their sword’s hilt. They barely even noticed it was there.
“I've been studying swords for a long time. I always think that less is more when it comes to weapons, and it's nice when there's not much to worry about in a fight. Nothing is worse than something that’s supposed to help you only getting in the way.” That sounded like it came from personal experience, if they were to hazard a guess.
Guardian could agree to that however, swinging their blade in a loose swing, nodding. “I agree.” They slipped it onto their back, the satisfying grind of metal slotting back into the hilt. “Thank you for this, I think it will aid me well on my journey.”
“And where are you headed to now?” She asked, raising a skeptical eyebrow at them. They suddenly felt like a scolded child.
The sword master was wrong if she thought they could be intimidated away from this quest, despite her good reasons. They shrugged. “I can’t say for sure, but when I get back, I’ll let you know.”
She was not satisfied with that answer, but without anything else she could say to them either, she sighed. “Well, try and keep your head on your shoulders, if you can.”
They smiled. “I can only try. Farewell, sword master.” They bid her goodbye, slipping from the dojo and nodding to the pupil. They waved to Dae as they passed by, leaving them to their important work of sweeping the stoop.
I may as well go back and gather my bearings, and some sleep never truly hurt.
Guardian slipped back to their home, intent on figuring out a plan to move on.
—---
They’re dreaming again. They can tell by the way their cloak feels like it floats behind them, and how the world seemed to have a fish-eye effect, curving in and away from their hands as they reached outward.
It was dark, so they walked, following a light they could barely see and was too overwhelming to stare at for long. It was leading them like a moth to a flame.
The Jackal met them on a cliffside, if the steady stream of wind they felt was anything to go by, yet it was quiet. They stood next to the god, who stared ahead at seemingly nothing… or perhaps, it stared back at the void that seemed to swallow all else?
“I do not understand why I cannot leave,” Guardian started, their voice an echo, far away.
“I’ve explored nearly all I can here, yet everytime I try to leave, you keep me here.”
They paused now, trying to focus on the shape of the dog. They could only make out its head.
Continuing, they asked. “What must I do to be cured?” They turned to look fully at the dog despite how it appeared to ignore them. “My family has been taken from me so long ago by this strange illness, and you are still telling me nothing on how to fix this.” They forced out, feeling like they were talking through a mouthful of cotton.
The perfect cell.
A diamond flashed beneath their feet, causing Guardian to jump a little, head turning to see their goal. It was pure white, and glowing brightly with all the power of the world, pulsing softly rhythmically beneath them.
Guardian knelt down, hands hovering unconsciously near the cell that gleamed in their eyes. This was the end goal. The cure they had been searching for.
Beneath their hands, the perfect cell morphed into something else. It still assumed its diamond shape, but it had turned blue with some sort of activation handle on top, pink running along its edge. It was an activation module.
Further down the black canyon, a flash of purple and a mechanical roar tore Guardian's gaze upwards. A purple titan screamed at them, larger than life and towering above them both, even as said giant was kneeling down. As they drew closer, Guardian reached for their sword, only to find it had not accompanied them into this dream.
Before they could panic, a crystal erupted into its forehead, its jaw falling slack as well as the light drained from them was put to rest. Its empty eye sockets bore down into Guardian, as well as the god next to them.
The jackal was looking at them now, and then to the cell beneath them.
Find them.
-----
Guardian had found themself in the far west at the Jackal’s call, following its shadow as it cut corners and weaved through the trees. Guardian had been here before, and had learned how to avoid the crystals near expertly. A few nicks here and there were hardly noteworthy to count as wounds.
They had their sword drawn and at the ready, dashing across crystal spikes before they could impale them, and listening for any nearby wolves. When they felt it was safe, they continued forward, ready to head back home for the day as the sun started to set.
While they traveled, they glanced around at the forest trees and its crystals lining the path. The crystals were a sign of great tragedy, if that chatty local was anything to go by. A civilization preserved in the heat of battle, a dead titan looming ominously over the pink leaves of the forest. Still, the brilliant greens held some beauty to them, especially in the setting sunlight as the light beams twinkled through, painting their path in an array of prisms and colors. It was stunning, and if Guardian ever felt it, they’d want to paint this someday.
Traversing along and glancing by the crystals, it was not uncommon to see a few of the old civilization embedded in deep, ancient crystals along the treeline. For these people, there was nothing Guardian could do; they had been there far too long for any good to come from breaking them now. If they hadn't died from starvation or some form of suffocation, time had simply passed too much.
However, one face was newer than the rest.
Guardian stopped, and did a double take as they stepped back. A crystal jutting out in the middle of the path, holding behind it a crystallized Drifter who looked to be in the middle of a combative stance. Either he was tripping, or reeling back from the shock of the crystals. While they studied their acquaintance, they heard it behind them: the unmistakable skittering of a crystal spider, blasted quickly away by Guardian’s gun.
Giving Drifter a quick glance, they resigned to pulling their sword out and, taking a chance, hacked away at the green crystal.
Thankfully, it wasn't anywhere near as hard as Guardian feared. They broke the surface and Drifter toppled out with a loud gasp and hard cough, hitting their chest for a moment.
“Are you alright?” they asked, kneeling down to gently hover, but not touching him. “You weren't in there too long, were you?”
Luckily, Drifter shook his head, coughing again before signing with shaky hands. “No, I just got here and stepped around a corner too fast. One of those crystal spiders caught me in the calf.” He huffed, seeming annoyed by that fact.
“To be fair, they have a tendency to sneak up in numbers. All it takes is one touch.” They finally pat Drifter on his shoulder carefully. Luckily, he didn't seem averse to the contact.
“Maybe I should upgrade my gun after all,” he signed slowly, claws coming up by their hip to trace over their simple firearm.
“That could be wise, if you have the gearbits for it. The bandit is…” They waved their hand in an uncertain, sweeping gesture. “Not exactly the most kind. However, they do easy business.” They shrugged. “I purchase from them regularly.”
They were aware of what they had done to the other drifter in central, but the other had no interest in seeking revenge on their attackers. Guardian wouldn't overstep, as long as the bandit caused no more havoc.
“I might have to do that tomorrow.” Drifter finally stood back up, dusting himself off of any left over crystal shards from their cloak. “You know, it’s rare I run into the same traveler twice like this,” he mused, hand coming up to touch under his covered chin, hinting of a grin.
Guardian smiled slightly. “I suppose we're just lucky.” They could feel the eyes of the Jackal burning into them from somewhere far away.
“I suppose.” He took a quick glance over his shoulder before nodding ahead. “I should get going.”
“Ah, where are you headed to now?” Guardian asked, curious about where he had been thus far.
Drifter shrugged, and gestured vaguely around behind Guardian. “Not sure yet, but I think I can explore this area.” He pinged his sprite, it coming up by his shoulder to display his scanned copy of their map, pointing around the area ahead. “This all here seems interesting, and I'm looking for something that might be there.” He signed, tilting his head for a moment as he considered the holo-screen a moment.
“This is a very well designed map.” He pointed out, looking to them as they blinked, surprised by the compliment.
“Oh, thank you.” they said, a smile pulling onto their face at the praise. “I took a liking to art as a child. It always relaxes me and, apparently, makes for a handy skill in learning certain areas.”
Drifter’s eyes crinkled in a smile hidden by his mask. “You’re welcome. I never could get into art, but those who can, I think, have a unique skill.” He looked to Guardian now, shutting off the holo-screen from his bot. “Do you only draw maps?”
A quick pause, and a shrug. “I don’t know. I haven't tried drawing much else the past few years,” they admitted. “I used to do scenery for forests and horizons, things of that sort.” They glanced around. “...forests without crystals in them, but I might have to consider this for a nice painting, maybe when I retire from drifting.” A deep chuckle escaped Guardians lips, making Drifter huff out a few laughs as well.
“What is it you are searching for anyways?” they inquired, watching as Drifter scrolled through information on their bot, displaying the blueprints for a module that Guardian had found and left on their kitchen table.
“I need to find these and activate them. Have you seen any?” He asked as he looked between Guardian and the blueprints.
It made Guardian wonder how convenient this all was, having spent a few days finding the very thing Drifter was apparently going to activate. How did he manage it, Guardian wondered. Did he not have a centipede following him in the shadows, shimmering and shuffling about near the modules?
No matter. It lined up very well for Guardian, and that was a good thing.
They nodded. “I have, actually. Let me sync my map with your own.”
A quick few clicks later, and their bots had swapped information between each other with a few chirps, bots returning to their respective owner’s sides.
Drifter bowed his head, a claw reaching forward as his other signed. “Thank you. You are much too generous. I'll find some way to repay you.”
Guardian reached out to take the extended hand, a firm grip. “It's no trouble, but if I ever think of anything, I promise I will let you know should our paths cross again.”
That answer seemed to satisfy him finally, and he nodded, looking back over to the side where he had previously been trapped inside a crystal. He looked for a long, drawn out moment, before looking up to Guardian to ask. “How do you escape crystals if you're alone?”
Guardian’s head raised a bit, intrigued by the query. They had assumed Drifter was just being polite up till this point, in his own way, but to further the conversation himself was welcomed. “Eventually the crystal will break apart on its own. You might be sore afterward, though, and risk catching the crystal madness.”
He narrowed his eyes, confused. “Crystal madness?”
“Yes. It is a sickness that comes with being infected by the corrupted crystals.” They pointed to one of the other blue people embedded in green crystal, frozen in a moment. “It keeps encasing its victim in crystal until it finally plants into the ground and hardens. If it doesn't plant you into the ground, then it will start to encase your bloodstream, so try not to touch them too much if you can help it.” they warned lightly.
Drifter visibly shivered for a moment, nodding. “Noted.”
They paused for a moment, thinking. “Have you visited the dash master in Central?”
He nodded once more, lifting up his boot to display his advanced dash boosters.
“Did you master multi-dashing yet?” Guardian had trouble controlling their turns at first, skidding past corners and nearly off edges. They could still hear the dash masters furious rants at how bad they had been every time they went to skid into a wall.
Drifter tilted his head. “No. What is that?”
That was odd; the dash master normally at least explained how to use his wares. Perhaps Drifter appeared to be the disinterested type? They did not know. “It is an ability with these boosters. If you dash immediately at the end of your first one, you may keep going until you need to stop.” They thought for a moment. “It’s like roller skating.”
Drifter only looked more confused, leaning forward to slowly sign out with a suspicious gaze, “I feel you are making up words now.”
They grunted. “I am doing no such thing, Drifter. Which word am I making up?” Drifter had a large vocabulary already, despite their own understanding of sign language was rusty, so they knew some big words when they saw them.
Drifter ran a hand down his face, incredulous, before his hands came back up. “The last thing you compared dashing to, I don’t have a sign for it.”
Thinking back a moment, they squinted, perplexed. “Roller skating? It’s an activity where you have shoes with wheels on them, and you have to balance on top of them for sport.” Their own hands came up now, demonstrating the movements used to skate, the similarities to dashing became apparent.
“Sounds like it would be fun to watch.” He let out a soft laugh from under his cloak.
Guardian nodded. “I was never bad at it, but never got great at it either. However, the method was useful in some of my training to help find my center.” Trying to do a homemade obstacle course with their spouse on roller skates was neither of their brightest moments, but the experience did come in use in the end. “I’m more surprised you have never heard of the activity before today.” They paused for a moment, chuckling. “Perhaps I should show you at some point.”
Drifter let out a huff of laughter himself, nodding. “Just to prove it's not fake.”
“What reason would I have to lie to you?” They understood caution in drifting, of course, but this seemed overly cautious.
And all Drifter had to offer was a shrug, with no further explanation.
Guardian pursed their lips. “Well, I assure you I am not the type to deceive others.”
Drifter had nothing to say to that, and instead opted to study the walkway they both trekked upon.
They allowed him a small moment to himself; drifters are not exactly renowned for their conversational skills. Drifter himself seemed to be the type to be used to stretches of silences anyhow.
It didn't appear Drifter would stay silent on his own for long, to Guardian’s surprise, as only a short walk later did his hands rise up to sign some more... but a humbled weight sat on their chest as most of the signs Drifter was using were a bit too fast, nearly every word he used flying past their understanding.
It was testing their mental acrobatics, watching his hands fly off as he attempted to explain to Guardian what it was he liked about their map - if they had to guess. They were able to pick a few words such as ‘well-crafted’ and ‘accurate’, but most of the rest was too fast for them to pick up on.
“Drifter.” They held up a hand to halt his speeding hands, fingers stuttering to a stop as he looked up to them. “I can’t understand a word you’re saying. My sign is passable, but I am still rusty…” It was embarrassing to admit that, but if they couldn’t understand Drifter, he shouldn’t waste his enthusiasm.
He seemed to consider this a moment, his hands signing something Guardian also did not understand, so he had to pull out his companion sprite’s holo-screen. He quickly typed out some text that read: “Apologies, I did not consider that possibility. I was trying to tell you that this map has been very helpful for these travels. I am a wanderer at heart, and most map systems do not come easy to me besides the star guide. Yet as I read this map, my travels have been cut in nearly half. You have my thanks for allowing me a copy.”
Guardian pulled the companion closer to squint at the screen as they read, nodding once with a broad smile hidden. “You are most welcome, Drifter. I am glad my map has served you well in your travels. Unfortunately it cannot warn you about the crystal spiders.” They chuckled, leaning back to place their hands upon their hips.
“Come now. Maybe we can travel together until you feel comfortable being left to the elements alone.” They offered, sweeping their arm in a gesture around the area. “These lands are dangerous, as you’ve seen. It might be of benefit to have someone with you.”
Drifter pulled a face, hands signing slowly, “Yet you traversed these crystalized lands on your own?”
They shook their head. “No. I was guided by another drifter as well. Perhaps it can be considered a temporary tradition.” It wasn’t a complete lie; while Alt hadn't traveled these lands with them, she did offer valuable guidance for their survival. Drifter did not have to know that detail.
“ Tradition. ” A low hiss was accompanied by the harshly signed word, and a hard shake of his head.
“Whatever you’d like to call it, then.” They stood their ground to the fussy drifter.
It appeared Drifter was too annoyed to continue to try and be picky about their words, and jabbed a thumb against his own chest once more to sign, “Fine. You win again, Guardian. I will follow your lead through these forests for the time being.”
“Just until you are comfortable enough to traverse them on your own.” They wouldn’t dream of coddling him, just ensuring he did not meet the same fate as many other drifter skeletons in these forests did. Or become another one of the blue faces trapped in crystal.
Drifter seemed to share the same sentiment, as he stuck a step behind Guardian for a while as they pressed forward through the woods.
Having a companion by their side was a familiar feeling, one that tugged at their chest in a way their illness did not. An old feeling that made them cringe at themself; had they really become so desperate for company again that this drifter was already so comfortable to be around?
They wanted to berate themself. It was one thing to have small connections to locals for short periods, but to already feel a connection with another drifter? Surely their paths wouldn’t cross once their travels here were finished. It was foolish to try and think otherwise, even if the Jackal had pointed out Drifter’s importance in these lands, they couldn't be trying to point Guardian to him for any other reason.
Luckily, Drifter was not privy to their internal dialogue, as he carefully tugged on their sleeve after an hour’s worth of silent travel.
“The trees are changing?” He pointed up at some of the leaves that had started to harden, and became more of something they would find at the top of crystalized caves.
“Ah, yes. This appears to be an effect of the crystals, I believe. They seem to be a sickness upon the land of sorts. I was surprised they could affect the ecosystem such as this...” There was a difference between overtaking the land with crystals, and transforming it into such.
Drifter did gaze upon the trees as they both walked at a steady pace, Guardian keeping an eye on him to catch his signs.
“They’re oddly beautiful.” He decidedly signed out.
Guardian blinked, nodding slowly. “I agree.” The locals did not share their opinion on that, but neither of them had to live around them either. It would be bad to consider that the crystals would overtake the entire island in the ages to come.
With any hope, their quest would deter the progression of that, if the Jackal’s guidance was anything to trust.
“Have you seen much of anything like this in your own travels?” Drifter signed slowly, curious.
They shook their head. “Not quite like this, no. I have seen magical effects upon lands, but nothing so intruding. Machines like the ones that made such things are unknown to me. Have you?”
Drifter shook his own head. “No, nothing like this.”
-----
Deeper into the forests, they encountered the infected samurais again.
No matter how many times Guardian came across these creatures, they couldn't help but feel a pang of sympathy for the deteriorated warriors. The echoes of pride still hung to the way they held their fighting stances, the
Now, they were being eaten alive from the crystal machines they built and driven mad from the lands infected with magic. Their bodies propelled forward with blades forged to perfection, and the training ways of old still seeped deep in their minds.
While they were happy that not the entirety of their being had been eaten by crystal, Guardian had wished their combat skills weren't the thing they had retrained. It couldn't have been speech or clear thought?
The old clan had Guardian’s sympathy, however, even as they had to bring their blade down upon them.
Holding a sliced one by the scruff at the back of their neck, they gently drop them to the grass. They had little time to try and worry about burying them all as a true warrior would deserve, but they hope their spirits were laid to rest many years ago.
Drifter watched a few paces behind, black eyes trained on the ways their hand held their blade. He certainly knew how to mimic as he would continuously adjust his own grip while they walked.
“Here, you may ask to see how I hold it instead of trying to steal glances from under my cloak.” They held their hand out, showing off how tightly they gripped the hilt and their hand placement.
He looked mildly embarrassed as he stepped forward to readjust his own grip once more as he took a lasting look, studying his own hands now.
“I don't know if that would be a good idea, considering our swords are weighted far differently.” They pointed out, but angled themself so Drifter could see better.
“Having the general guideline for what works for you is helpful, however.” Drifter signed back absentminded, placing his fingers decisively where he felt they fit best, nodding. “This should work, thank you.”
Guardian smiled, chest swelling. Such a fast learner, he was. “Of course. I’ll be interested to see how you will implement that into battle.” They glanced around the small pile of carnage, shoulders dropping slightly.
“It’s a shame, really. I heard a rumor a while back from a survivor, this used to be a proud clan. Honor and victory were what they strived for, and when the titan decimated most of their lands, their…‘Solution’ seemed to have these lingering effects.” They pointed down to the crystals embedded into the fur around the racoon's necks, eyes glassy and stained with the familiar green hue.
Drifter knelt down to get a better look, gently prodding at the crystals jutting out from the skin beneath the matted fur. He grimaced, slowly signing. “So this is what happens to overexposure to the crystals...”
Guardian nodded. “I assume that, at the very least. The crystals have morphed this very land, tainted most of its natural wildlife growth. it wouldn't be too far a stretch to say they infected the remaining racoon clan into these poor husks...” they said solemnly, lowering their head for a brief moment of respite for their lost souls. If the crystals could infect trees and the very land, they supposed it shouldn’t have been such a shock to see they could also infect the ones who had lived here as well.
Drifter straightened out, glancing around at the other bodies and surrounding forests. “May their spirits be at rest.” He signed now, keeping his head respectfully low at the carnage that laid around the two. “Perhaps we will find glyphs of their power, and something to preserve for the librarians to study.”
Guardian smiled slightly. “Wherever the librarians may be, hopefully they will love and respect our contribution to preserving this clan's history.” They paused. “Even if it appears there's not any left alive to tell the full details of it, what we can see may help them.”
Drifter nodded his agreement, huffing softly as he looked down at the handle to his blade, signing. “My blade is based on some of these crystal mechanisms here. I've never seen it malfunction in such a way. Then again, one sword is no match to the contraptions the racoons have made.”
That was interesting, Guardian raising their eyebrows at his signed words.
Does this mean Drifter originated from these lands as well?
They wanted to ask, to know further about him and his significance to the jackal and these lands, but perhaps it wasn't their place to know just yet. If what the hermit told them was true about the other blue people, perhaps it was best to allow Drifter his anonymity in his time here.
“I see…that is quite the interesting blade you have, I never would have guessed it was made from the same crystals found here.” They paused. “Where did you get the blade?”
Drifter's eyes crinkled in a grin. “I made it myself.”
Guardian felt impressed by that, eyebrows shooting up. “You did not find it on your travels?” That was essentially a right of passage for drifters, finding an old weapon and modifying it, but one built from scratch?
Drifter nodded, hefting his glowing blade up for both of them to look at, signing with one hand. “Yes, I know our creed pushes the importance of finding old relics to suit the new world, but I made this with my tribe before departing. It serves as excellent protection. You've never seen one like it, I’d guess.”
They shook their head slowly, shocked at his admittance. “I have not seen anything like it.”
He nodded, looking at them for a moment and gesturing to their armor. “Does your armor protect you from bullets?”
Guardian looked down to their pink breastplate, shrugging. “Some, but not all. Certainly not the bigger kinds, or exploding ones.”
Drifter nodded, touching over the green crystal that tied his cloaks together around his shoulders. “I do not wear armor like that, but I can use my sword to cut them away from me. And since it is heat-based, there's not a lot of flesh or armor it cannot cut through.”
Guardian couldn't help the snort that escaped them at Drifter's reasoning, a grin spreading over their face. “So you decided the best defense was a good offense?”
A firm nod and a quick sign. “Precisely.” They could feel his swell of pride emanate off him.
Guardian found the image funny: A young Drifter joining the creed with a homemade, deadly blade, ready to set out and cut through the world for its buried secrets.
The Creed did try to put importance into self preservation, but the allure of ancient secrets had claimed the lives of many in their following. The world was a dangerous place, it couldn't exactly be helped. Accidents, monsters, and weather were all very real everyday threats.
It was a dangerous profession, so it made sense Drifter would try to be more deadly than anything he came across. He seemed awfully light on his feet too; metal armor would not aid him that feat.
“Did you make it before or after you started drifting?” They probed, curious, but polite.
Drifter regarded his blade a moment, sheathing it into its handle and watching the blue glow fade. He placed it in its holster for a moment to sign unhindered. “Before.” He started looking to Guardian again. “And what of you? Is your armor significant to you?”
They smiled easily, relieved they were both honoring their prior agreement. A question for a question.
“My armor is handmade by me. My guardians were warriors in a way. If one wanted to take a challenging path like the life of a drifter, you would have to be well prepared for the journey.” They touched over their breastplate fondly. “It means a lot to me, and it protects me greatly.”
Drifter cocked his head to get a closer look at the pink metal, looking up to them. "May I feel it?"
The question surprised them, Drifter had kept a polite bubble between them up to this point, as most drifters generally did. It made them smile, feeling endeared that he felt so trusting of them, holding their arm out to him. "Of course. I'm not sure how it will feel against your gloves. It makes an interesting sound when struck, though."
Drifters fingers touched over the metal closest to their wrist, mindful to not graze his claws against them as he poked about with a curious glint in his eye. They were close enough to hear the tiny huff of a laugh from him as he signed, "Are you trying to tell me to hit you with my sword?"
Guardian smirked. "I'd prefer not to be sliced through with your laser sword, thank you."
They both shared a small chuckle.
Drifter takes his time inspecting their gauntlet and observing their breastplate. Part of them almost felt a little squeamish under his gaze, someone really appreciating their passion project.
Drifter eventually pulled away, back in their polite bubble, giving Guardian a smile. "It looks nice. I think it suits you."
It was hard not to be bashful at that, and they felt some heat rise up their neck and end at their cheeks. They couldn't pinpoint why hearing it from Drifter made them feel so sheepish. "Thank you."
Drifter afforded them some mercy, continuing their trek in a comfortable quiet, both thinking over the information they'd both shared.
A real conversation with a fellow drifter like this was exhilarating in a way. A part of them figured perhaps they were just lonesome. It was usually a solitary lifestyle, and they had thought they were extremely lucky with their spouse, but there was something about Drifter that made them feel light and too warm.
They couldn't discern if they were having the same effect on Drifter, and it was almost a scary thought. On one hand, they were very comfortable around Drifter, and he was respectfully curious about them. They had both set up an interesting dynamic that Guardian couldn't help but be fond of, but there was still the lingering feeling of disease.
Am I simply latching on to the first person so genuine with me?
Or even the Gods of this island could simply be messing with me..
It was a hard feeling to parse through, but they silently decided being a little too friendly with a nice man was nowhere near as dangerous as a vengeful centipede. Somehow, they doubted the Jackal cared that much about their personal relationships between the drifters.
That didn't make it less complicated to parse through, and really, this wasn't the time to be muddling through their feelings; they were in the middle of very dangerous territory. It would also be embarrassing to be taken off guard around Drifter. He had seen them fight not only an hour or so ago, but would he be disenchanted with them if they were foolish?
They wanted to kick themself.
Luckily, it was a short while between them and a new group of enemies: A dirk encampment. Both drifters draw their weapons out as they silently peeked around trees. Guardian spoke low. “I don't know your way of fighting, but if you would like to fight together, I'll go high and you go low?” They offered, glancing over to see Drifter's response, trusting they were in a good spot to take their eyes off the enemy.
Drifter nodded and gave a thumbs up, and to their surprise he made the first move; blade alight as he took off running full speed to the nearest dirk, slicing through their body with quick brutality. Guardian had to rush in as well, as the others had jumped up at the quick surprise attack. A chorus of snarling dirks stalked around them, almost making them shudder, but they reminded themself there were far scarier things they had faced.
They hefted their blade at the ready, charging up their heavy slash they had gotten from the sword master, and swung it in a wide sweep. The red cut cleanly through three of the dirks that had stood before them, a large splash of blood too pink splattered onto the ground and the dirks behind them. Guardian was pleasantly surprised at how well the upgrade had worked.
Immediately following their swing, Drifter stabbed through the neck of another, pulling his sizzling blade out to the side and ramming the point into another one. Guardian turned their back against Drifter’s, thrusting their sword against one trying to rush them.
Neither got into the other’s way, and Guardian was shocked at how quick Drifter was, weaving around the dirks and staying out of far range of their own blade and larger swings. The colors his sword made as he sliced down were almost hypnotizing; the blue would leave a small light trail that seemed purple at some angles, and blue in others.
Guardian tossed their blade quickly to the chest of the racoon samurai, a resounding cry and tear of flesh rang as their body hit the ground. Quickly, they slid forward along the grass and yanked out their blade, holding it tight to thrust forward through the remaining dirk.
A deafening ‘ crack! ’ sounded to their side, whipping their head over to see what had caused it.
They couldn’t help it; they let out a loud, hearty laugh at the sight.
Oh stars above… He’s been caught in another crystal.
He was caught midair, his face scrunched in an angry scowl as his arms had flailed back behind him. It looked like he had been in the middle of dashing away from the crystal spider, but just couldn’t quite manage to avoid it.
Gasping to hopefully catch their breath back, they wiped away a tear under their helmet before hacking away at the fresh crystal.
When Drifter toppled out, he simply laid on the ground in a crumpled heap for a moment, while he caught his breath, Guardian knelt by him with a wry grin. “So, how is that sword working out for you?”
Drifter's hand slowly came up to flip them off, shifting his head to glare up at them for a moment. He sat up with a disgruntled look as he signed. “I think I have found something I hate .” He emphasized the hate gesture with a sneer.
That pulled another chuckle from them, reaching forward to grasp Drifters hand and pulling him back up to stand. “So long as you figure out how to avoid them, hate them all you please.”
Drifter still let out a drawn out sigh, shoulders dropped as he slowly signed. “How is it that your much broader, taller frame seems more capable of avoiding those little crystal spiders than my own frame?”
Guardian smirked, shaking their head. “I am only familiar with how they move about. You are not. It’s not a matter of physical difference here, I believe.” They reached to pat over Drifter’s shoulder before he could start hissing again. “You are a fast learner, I’m sure. By the end of this day, it shouldn't be an issue for you.”
The unspoken challenge rang true; if Drifter could not get used to this, Guardian would most likely continue to offer their assistance.
He locked his jaw as he stared up to Guardian, before he nodded tightly once, nodding to the door. “Lead the way, Guardian.”
They smiled. "My pleasure." They turned on ahead to continue on weaving through the crystal thicket, hearing the songs of the teal cranes flying nearby. Drifter fell into step by Guardian's side; even with a foot's worth of height difference between them, Drifter's stride kept him in pace. It made Guardian chuckle softly, wondering how if he was so quick, how he kept getting stuck in the crystals. They did not voice this even when Drifter gave them a wry look.
It was easy to let the silence filter between them, comfortable and interesting to re-explore a bit. They had encountered many things here, and after a while, they were struck by the thought of the modules they had found.
Drifter was looking for something, and they had been tasked with finding modules. Drifter had not mentioned anything about benevolent Gods leading him through these lands yet, but on the other hand, neither had they.
They glanced to Drifter, who had his holographic map in front of his face as they walked, putting it away for a small while before checking it once more. Maybe he was trying to plan the quickest way back to the modules after they parted ways, or he was just getting himself familiar with where they were. It was interesting to see other travelers' habits, and Guardian was happy to study Drifter's own. He seemed to know how to carry himself through a forest like he was born in one, barely stepping on any leaves or twigs even if it seemed like he was hardly paying attention to where he stepped. Those dark eyes could hide much, it seemed.
They finally came to an area Guardian was eager to recognize: The ancient trap of crystals. They slowed their step to a stop, Drifter faltering for a moment to glance up at Guardian curiously. They pointed ahead at the ground. "Look there."
Guardian stooped down to pick up a rock as Drifter squinted ahead, noting the crystals embedded in the ground in a strange manner. They took the moment to toss the rock forward, letting the sharp crystals shoot out in a dangerous display of spikes. They made near the same sounds of glass as they built up and disappeared after a few moments, shattering to dust and sprinkling back into the dirt below.
Drifter stood, blinking twice, hand coming up to sign. "O.H."
Guardian barked a laugh, nodding. "Yes, it was a big shock to me as well. I was not so lucky to think of having a rock with me."
Drifter gaped at Guardian. "How did you survive?"
They tapped their chestplate. "My armor comes in a lot of handy for surprise traps such as that."
Drifter snorted, before pausing. "I don't have armor like that."
"That's right. So be careful when we pass through here." They smiled under their helmet, and Drifter shot them an unamused look. His hand came up to sign something Guardian wasn’t familiar with, one of Drifter’s hands coming over to tap on his other wrist with his middle finger, looking far too mischievous.
"I don't know that sign, can you spell it for me?"
Drifter seemed all too giddy to comply as he slowly signed it out. "P.R.I.C.K."
Guardian blinked, squinting at his hands as he signed and took a moment to process the word. "Now that is just childish. I'm only trying to help." They grunted, placing a hand on their hip.
Drifter waved them away. "I know. You don't have to look so smug when you do so." He shot back with a small snort from under his veil, taking a step forward to dash quickly across the crystals before Guardian could say anything else, causing them to gasp. Luckily, the crystals shattered to show that Drifter had made it across unscathed.
"And you do not have to be so reckless!" They called across the gap between them, dashing forward to slide right next to him, a chorus of glass behind them. "You have nothing to prove to me. You do not need to put yourself at risk."
Drifter stared at them a moment, before he slowly nodded. "I did not mean to worry you."
Guardian sighed, shoulders sagging. "No, you're fine. These crystals are a lot more dangerous than the last you got stuck in - I wouldn't know how to safely get you out of these. And you would not know how to get me out should I get stuck." They pointed out, seeing Drifter wilt a bit. "...though I do admit, I might have been a bit too boastful with my armor. I'm proud of it, but I did not mean for it to come out in an undignified way." They looked away sheepishly for a moment, huffing at themself.
What am I trying to do, impress him? I am the one acting childish...
They heard the softest chuckle from Drifter as he shook his head. "Well, it does look very nice. I've passed many travelers in my time, yet your armor does stand out from those numbers." He took a once over from Guardian, looking at the armor more thoroughly. "Why these colors?"
Guardian thought for a moment, looking down to themself and back to Drifter. "I will tell, if I may ask about all the red?" After they asked, they took another dash through the piercing crystals, Drifter already hot on their heels. A fast learner indeed.
"Deal." He signed, keeping his sharp eyes on their surroundings, making them feel at ease to speak more, glad he was so applicable to their chatting.
Guardian smiled, thinking back. "I did not come from any family of long term travelers, just trips to bigger markets and one nearby city when we were able to. I only took up the lifestyle after I earned my companion." They smiled fondly. "The place I used to live at was near a teal lake, and pink trees not too unlike those around us." They gestured through what remained of the midnight woods surrounding them on their trek. "I was always in love with the colors, especially when the full moon would shine over the lake. It was a very beautiful sight, and I wanted something that would remind me of home even on my travels." They explained with a soft grin crossing over their features as they recalled home for the first time in a while.
Drifter had nodded once they had crossed the rest of the spiked crystals, giving the spikes a stink eye once they were both safe from being skewered, turning back to sign. "It sounds like a beautiful place. What made the lake teal?"
Guardian paused for a moment to remember. "I believe it was a type of plant species that lived in the lake, though I cannot recall why exactly they grew there. It has been many years since I have been back there."
"No family?" Drifter asked, blinking to suddenly add, "If that's alright to ask. You don't have to answer."
The gesture was appreciated; Guardian knew how uncertain and unfair the world could be. "It's quite alright. I did have some family there the last I visited, but I was very dedicated to the lifestyle and I had made the choice it would be unlikely I would ever return. They understood and supported that once we all learned about the drifter lifestyle.”
Drifter smiled at that, stepping along with Guardian across the crystalized grass. “That sounds nice. It surprises me they took an interest. Most people find the profession a bit too extreme to want to learn further.”
They chuckled, nodding their agreement. “They were hesitant at the level of dedication needed to join, but they saw my passion and they raised me well. I am an expert at keeping my limbs attached.”
Drifter snickered beneath his mask, poking around behind some trees and bushes, looking around as if he had dropped something.
“And what of you, Drifter? I know blueskins are typically drifters, and you don't need to answer, but I can't deny that I’m curious.” The question had bugged them since Drifter mentioned not many blueskins did anything but drift. It made them wonder.
He didn't seem taken aback by the question, tapping a claw against his chin for a moment. “It’s a tradition, mostly.” His hands shifted uncertainty for a moment, face pinching as he looked hesitant to go on or not as he thought about it.
“We are nomads in general, but circumstances lead us to take to the ways of drifting more often than not.” He explained shortly, shrugging. “You are either a drifter and travel alone, or you travel with the tribe. There's few exceptions that I am aware of.”
Guardian wondered why that was, but Drifter was having a hard time being vague with this, so they let that answer be the end of it.
“So, why the red?” They asked instead, hoping this would be safer territory to return to.
Drifter seemed thankful for the topic turn, and looked down to his cloak in thought for a moment. “The easy answer is it helps to hide when I bleed, and the color represents a lot about me as an individual.” He paused another moment, shrugging, “Determined, strong, things of that sort. Red is given to those who embody that of an unyielding spirit.”
He stopped mid sign, feeling caught again at the thought he may have over shared, and turned away to avoid their openly curious gaze.
With such timing as well, Drifter stopped in his step rather abruptly, holding a hand up as he flicked his head to and fro. If he were a cat, Guardian could imagine how his ears would be moving as he listened closely.
“There is something nearby, I assume more raccoons.” He signed slowly, pulling his sword hilt back out swiftly at his theory.
Guardian followed suit, pulling their blade up at the ready and creeping low instep with Drifter. They were confident to lead their attack, but with how quick he was, he seemed eager to take the lead. They couldn't fault him for that, and seeing how he fought was pleasant to witness.
Just as before, he followed the same recipe; he took in the situation for a moment as he counted the enemies, glancing to Guardian to confirm their fighting stance, and he rushed the samurai. He pierced his sword through the back of the nearest racoon, a guttural howl as the blade seared through its chest.
Guardian followed his lead, swinging their momentum forward to throw their sword into the neck of the one creeping upon them, the racoon's body falling backwards. Guardian leapt to rip their sword from its neck and clanged it to meet the parry of another samurai phase attack. It snarled in their face, snout pulled back to bare its teeth in their face. They sneered at the display - and the stench coming from the zombie - and they shifted to give it a hard kick to its gut, sending it stumbling backward.
It jumped back from their next stab, growling lowly at them. They glowed briefly, blinking only a foot away with their glowing sword grating against their armor. They felt a small slice upon their arm with the swing. They grunted in pain, but did not let themself falter, reaching to grab the racoon by the scruff, yanking the snarling raccoon's head to the side to shove their sword into its neck.
It sputtered out its gurgling infected blood, body spasming as it tried to keep a hold of its sword as the infected light finally faded from its eyes. Guardian pulled their sword from it, laying it into the grass and turning back to watch Drifter.
He was pulling his blade out of the remnants of his own samurai, flicking his light sword of its steam as he huffed loud enough for them to hear. He had felled the samurai simply enough, even with only a brief hand from themself, and it made them smile. It was sad they had to end the racoons in such a brutal way, but on the odd thought, it was a warrior's death.
A more prominent thought that came to mind; he seemed more than familiar with the area now.
The sun would be down in a few hours, and they had planned on walking back to Central instead of warping. Using that transport system was helpful in a bind, but they never found themself in a huge hurry, at least not yet.
“I think this is where I will leave you for the day. You seem more than comfortable with the layout of these lands, and I did have a bit of business to attend to.”
This seemed to take Drifter somewhat off guard, as he looked over from where he stood by the body of the crystal wolf. He looked over to Guardian with surprise, hands stalled as he stood for a moment.
“I see. I didn't mean to keep you from your business.” He signed quickly, bowing his head down politely.
Guardian shook their head, chuckling. “You kept me from nothing more important than making sure you have safe travels. This was no trouble, and it seems we have a similar goal in these lands anyhow. I am happy to assist.” They assured.
Drifter did not appear to be convinced, but wasn't keen on arguing further either, so he nodded. “Alright... Thank you for your time, I appreciate your kindness.”
They beamed with a wide smile that went unseen, and stepped forward to reach a hand out to Drifter. He hesitated for only a moment before taking them by the forearm.
“You’re welcome, Drifter. My place of living continues to be open to you. I hope the labs are kind to you.” They gave his arm a gentle squeeze, a friendly gesture.
Drifter’s shoulders sagged at their offer, but he only nodded to their offer, stepping away after a moment as they both nodded to each other from afar. Drifter’s hands coming up one last time to sign, “May our paths cross again. Safe travels.” Before he turned and headed onward, leaving Guardian to watch the red flutter of his cape wander away.
Idly, Guardian mused to themself as they made their way back to Central.
I wonder how long it will be till I see him again.
Notes:
So, Drifters finally here, how do we feel? Everything hes hyped up to be?
Personally i think writing the two of them talking was fun, I ended up adding a lot more in the last section just to give more of them talking for the first chapter. I kept going on with it and they just wouldnt.. Stop talking to each other, haha.
Also, sorry for such a long wait, oops! I really wanted to avoid a YEAR between chapters, but with the sheer bulk these are turning out to have, it cant be super avoided. Full time work, plus covid.. The holiday grind, blegh. I also shifted some of the inner story a little bit, as I didnt really want a lot of my own personal headcannons in here for whatever reason and.. I guess I changed my mind on that, which is going to add to the bulk of chapters kinda significantly. But ill note i do plan to finish this, no matter what, so thanks for sticking around, I love reading my comments~ :>
I hope you enjoy this chapter, the next one will take a bit to post as well, but let me know what you liked about this one, thanks for reading :>
Reminder that you can talk to me here: https://silvervictory.tumblr.com/
And give a shoutout to my beta, who none of this would be possible without: https://flare-dragon.tumblr.com/
Chapter 5: Seeds of the Crown
Summary:
Guardian discovers some errie things to the East, and Drifter displays why he is the Jackals champion. All the while Judgement draws ever closer to them both..
Notes:
And were back, with a lot happening this chapter! I should warn for a lot of violence this chapter, I looove making Judgement as terrifying as possible, and this chapter WILL start the highlight of that, so tread carefully!
Drifters here too! I was happy to have the both of them talking again, Guardian being as aimless as they are is difficult for the plot sometimes, so Im really glad Drifters here to speed run that along. And now, I can update with the Mutual pining tag too, haha!
Thanks for the patience, enjoy your read! :3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Guardian hadn't seen Drifter for over a month now, but they returned to the crystal forest many times to keep exploring for more modules. They only found one more new one, but it had already been activated. Taken aback, Guardian was surprised that they can be activated at all, never having the intuition to think of it before, and unable to get close enough to try.
The shadow of the Centipede was certainly following them, they realized, and not just around the modules. Between the glimpses of the Jackal’s visions and their regular dreams, they had been seeing a familiar, terrifying shadow creeping around the corners of their mind. Slowly prodding inside them, carving that diamond into their psyche.
Seeing a module empty of power had transfixed Guardian at the time, finally able to approach and observe the tantalizing contraption. Its elegant figure begged to be drawn, the intricate markings had lost their glow with the loss of power, but Guardian could imagine it up close. They had knelt down, tracing along the empty glass that had been filled with that horrid pink before.
It must have been Drifter. They had thought fondly, wondering how that man was able to shrug off the shadows' effects to retain enough sense to activate them. They couldn’t be sure yet if their visions were solely haunting them, but they had a suspicion that wasn't the case.
Back in the day, when Guardian traveled the mainland, they knew they would never see the same people ever again after their one meeting. Their travels demanded that of them, leaving only a faint memory or an unplaced rumor. In some cases, an omen.
Now, with a small sense of community for having lived here the past year, the familiarity had finally become comfortable and even welcome. Regular shop owners liked to give more discounts, and help was never far to find.
That didn’t mean Guardian had expected to ever see Drifter again.
In their heart, they knew that searching for the modules was risky business. Countless drifters of before had traveled here, seeking to aid the Jackal that had called them here.
The perfect cell.
Guardian rubbed their temples under their helmet, never receptive to the forced thoughts.
Drifter had been gone a month now, the crystal woods having fallen silent after he had traveled inside. Far less crystal wolves were seen, and the cries at night that sometimes carried into Central had quieted somewhat.
There still hadn't been any tangible sign of him, and Guardian felt no guidance towards wherever he might be, so they did not panic on his behalf just yet. If they were meant to see him again, their paths would naturally cross, or the Jackal would lead them together again; Guardian would let fate be.
Sleeping had become somewhat of a hassle; constantly restless, waking up with visions of infected cells fluttering across their vision. They almost opted to try and skip it a few nights, but exhaustion finally won them over, and claimed them in a deep embrace.
Dreams of lily pads and bloody, murky waters filled their night. The songs of croaks and ribbit's bouncing off the water hauntingly. A glowing white stone flickered into view, before it all faded away as they woke up.
Toads were the last thought on their mind.
Sitting up slowly in bed, they rubbed at their eyes drearily, groggy and unrested from their sleep. They wished the otter with the herbs in the alley would return soon; at this rate, no centipede would be able to judge them at the end of their road.
-----
“I’d like an upgrade to this gun, please.” Guardian said as they placed one of their favored pistols, the barrel shining with its recent cleaning, the bullet charges resting empty. They hadn't been out in a few days since they had been back, but their vision compelled them to explore the next area.
Roscoe looked up from the counter, idly pulling the guts of a bigger rifle out to tweak and tinker with. He squinted at the pistol in their hand, laying their tools down across the table. “This toy gun you wanna keep?” They chortled, carefully reaching forward to take it from Guardian, twisting and flipping it over to study it over.
Guardian huffed loudly. “I bought this from you not even a month ago. If you are trying to get more gearbit's from me, I won't have it.” They placed a hand over their hip and frowned pointedly to the Bandit.
They shook their head, laying the firearm onto the counter between them as Roscoe ducked over. “Just making conversation with a terrible customer. ” They laughed under their breath as they shifted through their wares. “Not my business. Might just look as funny as you is all.”
Guardian huffed, leaning onto the counter slightly to peek over at what they were up to back there, eyes glancing down to their pistol.
Mentally they berated themself for worrying about what the bandit thought of them. They knew they were doing it to get under their skin, the bastard.
Pulling a box out, Roscoe placed it on the edge of the counter, plucking Guardian’s gun back up to start sorting through the charge holders they had stocked up on.
“Bandit, where did you get all of these upgrades?” They took a short glance around the shop; they had acquired much larger ones in the back with so many mounted on the walls. They had never bothered with the larger ones; their sword was hefty enough as it was.
“Here and there. Y’aint the only ones to go lootin’ bodies, you know?” They let out another short chortle, slipping on a larger charge holder onto their pistol. They had to unscrew a few parts to rewire it properly, but they knew Roscoe was one of the best. “Plus, business used to be a lot more lively. Could say I’m a bit of a pack rat, but I take care of my wares.”
Guardian nodded. “I know that, I’ve seen and experienced the quality in your wares myself through my time in these lands. You will get no questions on caliber from me.”
They let out a sharp scoff. “Don't kiss my ass about it.” They snapped, clicking the compartments back into place as they turned it about their hand for a moment. They held it back out to Guardian.
“There ya go, you can hold twice as much as before. Two gearbit's.” They held their hand out expectantly, the hints of the stink eye still present under the shadow of their hat.
Guardian beckoned their droid over to deposit the currency into their palm with a soft ‘ beep! ’.
The weight was a little heavier with the added on compartment, shifting it in their hand and testing it with consideration. It should not take long to get used to, they’d be able to manage it.
“Thank you for your time, Bandit, I’ll be leaving now.” They nodded to them in thanks one last time before putting their pistol back in the holster on their hip.
The bandit snuffed, swiping their screwdriver from off the counter to continue fixing up their current project. “I haven't seen your little friend in a while.” They quipped with a deep frown, turning back to continue working on their dismantled rifle on the counter. “Know where he went and croaked? Bastard looked like he had some neat stuff on ‘im.”
Guardian frowned at the question, huffing. “I couldn't say. I only met him a short while.” It appeared even seeking a distraction still brought the man back to their mind, and they could only sigh. “Good luck finding him, if you go looking. I'll be taking my leave now.”
The bandit gave them an odd look, something like suspicion gleaming, but nothing else was said. Guardian slipped out from the shop, an exhausted feeling already clinging to their body as they hooked their modified gun to its holster. Ever since they had taken Drifter back here, and despite the fact he had not been seen since, the whole of Central had agreed they were friends of sorts.
Guardian wasn't against the notion. They had been having an issue with getting their fellow drifter out of their mind. But again; Drifter had all but vanished.
They had poked back in the West a few more times since, poking around some more corners on their hesitant search for more modules, and saw no sign of him. The warp pad had remained inactive. He was simply… Gone.
On one hand, it was troubling, but on the other hand, they had not seen anything of Alt either since their first meeting. This was the way of drifters, after all. Some were just better at the lifestyle than Guardian.
Still, the fact they had been led directly to Drifter by some deity had to point to some importance to him, and with that in mind, they should have seen him again by not, right?
It's not in my ability to try and figure out the whims of Gods. I really need to stop trying and focus.
They took another breath, regaining their focus for the task at hand; they had dreamt about toads most recently, and there was only one place they figured those would be.
Guardian slipped to the side away from the main walkway, plucking their sprite from the air gently, listening to its surprised beep! They typed in the coordinates for the East’s warp and took a knee, taking a deep, centering breath.
The beams of light wrapped around them, distorting the image of the area around them in a shimmering glow, until it all blinked away and they were warped away to the East. The landing was always disorienting, blinking away the after images of warp burned against their lids.
They heard the tranquil rushing of the rivers, their vision adjusting and beholding them the sights of the East, emptied now. Guardian rose up, dusting off as they took a slow look around, curiosity poking at them. Even before the otters had been scarce, but not this deep into their own civilization.
Yet, the tiles were empty as far as they could see, making them hum thoughtfully.
This could be a time of day for prayer.. Or they are underwater. This place is bigger than I’d know.
Although, if they didn’t come across any, they wouldn't have to particularly ask if they were allowed to be poking around as they were. They digressed to keep a low profile for now, taking a slow stride and peeking around corners cautiously.
It was a while before they ran into trouble; for the overall part, they crossed nothing but beautiful landscapes. The vegetation here felt like a breath of fresh air after having witnessed the crystalized trees. They had been beautiful in their own way, but it was a byproduct of a man-made phenomena, part of something desperate and tragic. This was more well tended to; allowed to grow out across old buildings and tiles, it gave a very lovely sight to walk through. The sun overhead hit the waters that made them reflect their flowing lights onto the tiles. It almost felt magical for a moment.
Guardian poked their head around, looking for any secret passageways, straining their ears to try and listen for any Module calls. It was still too quiet, despite how deep they were traveling.
After a while, they made it to an area they had not visited prior. They had expected to see more otters here as it was deeper into their territory, but to their surprise, it seemed more deserted than anything. It was curious, and put them onto further edge. The West had been littered with traps, dangerous crystals and racoon guards stationed every few yards. Here, it was too quiet. It was making them strain and itch for something to try and kill them already.
And here I thought I'd be thankful for some peace.
They did notice the beautiful scenery, but at the moment it did little to quell the soft thumping anxiety trying to well up within. They kept it together to keep pressing on, maintaining a careful eye on the waters below and the tiles beneath their feet. Guardian had once had the misfortune to step on a trapped tile once, and was never more thankful for their armor to have shielded them from poisoned darts. They had no qualms slipping their sword out to test a few as they walked, pressing the tip gently against them to find no trap was laid about.
For a secluded civilization, they appeared to have little in the way of border defenses or even simple guards, even this deep into their own lands. It was concerning, and part of them wanted something to happen already to shake off the bout of nerves that refused to settle.
Still, as on edge as they felt, the scenery helped ease their mind off of the tense atmosphere they were feeling. The glittering waterfalls surrounding them, along with how heavy the vegetation was growing here as well.
Guardian liked the feel of Central too; it was essentially an open tomb. A broken civilization populated by stragglers, here, it felt like the lives that built it were simply transforming along with the world. The West was carved out and sinking into the caverns it wrought.This was something more gentle.
They could only imagine what this place was like during its prime, picturing the busy waterways filled with otterfolk and all their beautiful tapestries hung up along their buildings. It was obviously devoid of such life now, but the beauty remained. Foolishly, they were distracted by the water's grace, and they eventually caved to the urge to take another photo of the East's enchanting scenery.
Guardian stepped to a ledge, waving their companion over to line up for a lovely, wide shot of the waters refracted lights. As they positioned their droid to snap a picture of the scene, something lunged up from the water at them, causing their heart to jump out of their throat.
They let out an undignified shout, the sharp clang of a weapon scraping across their armor. They drew their gun, blasting away their assailant - some kind of toad creature. Shorter than Guardian, wearing a wide brimmed hat reminiscent of the Bandit’s, and equipped with sharp blades.
It gurgled loudly when it was pumped full of blaster fire, falling backwards into a smoldering heap.
Guardian wheezed, holding their chest tightly to shake off their surprise, evening out their heartbeat from the sudden battle. They kept a tight grip on their blaster, taking a few steps forward to survey their enemy. They were correct; it was a toad creature, wearing some kind of sash to hold large throwing stars. Their wound still sizzled with the blast, and Guardian was affronted with a wretched stench, reaching up their spare hand to cover their nose. It smelt like diseased, rotted meat, and they noticed the disgusting hue of their yellow blood slowly oozing out onto the tiles.
They took some space from the body, waving a hand across the air to dissipate the lingering scent. It was disgusting; they couldn't think of a single reason how the inside of the toad could be this bad. If it was something in the waters, or even a nearby food supply, then the otters would have suffered the same, and Guardian saw no signs of that in the otters they had met.
Still, they opted to stay away from any food sources here.
They felt bad for leaving the body here, but there wasn't anything to be done at the moment. If they didn't have to make a hasty exit from this place, they'd come back to find a place to bury it. However, if they had any luck, maybe some vultures lived around here and would help themselves to the infected carcass.
Guardian didn't know what to feel about it. A part of them was sad for the creature, something about it clearly wasn't right; the stench was too strong for any infection they had any experience with prior. Perhaps in some way, the toads were also being driven mad by something just as the raccoons were. It was only fortunate in the West that they had only the one civilization occupying the lands there.
They gently placed a hand on top of their own chest, searching for any heavy feeling, and all they found was a coiled tightness weighing them back. Guardian had wondered what exactly had happened to the clear drifter hub that had been here, and now, near completely wiped away. The thought left them with a deep foreboding feeling, and they opted to carry on with their travel for the time.
Guardian was used to being watched, with the Jackal keeping a close eye on their movements every step of their journey, but this was different. They felt a thousand eyes peering up at them from the waters, scrutinizing their trek, honing in on any possible slip ups.
Whereas the Jackal felt relatively neutral, more calming, this was agonizingly predatory. They couldn't discern how many toads were here, hidden in the still waters of the deep lake. The Wests didn't prepare them for such sneak attacks; the raccoons had simply been stationed at long ancient posts they were still defending, and the crystal wolves were far from subtle.
It was certainly troublesome, but Guardian wasn't about to shy away from a challenge such as this.
The Jackal warned me they would be here. I have to keep going until I find a module.
If Drifter had fallen in the West, it was up to them to continue this quest, and they wouldn't stop until they couldn't go on any longer. They gripped their sword tighter, steeled their nerves, and pressed on.
—--
Gods, did Guardian despise these toads.
These reptiles were the type of lot to fight, as it turned out, and Guardian was startled at the sheer number they came across closer to the edges of the Otters’ civilization. The more Guardian tried to press on, the more toads jumped out of the waters, barring their every step. Through nature or value of strength, Guardian didn't know, and with how annoying and needlessly brutal they were, while also relying on a cowardly tactic, they couldn't find the will to find out. They had quickly lost their patience with caring for them when another toad launched from the waters, and a flying star bounced from their helmet far too close to their visor. They shot the beast with little abandon, watching it slump backwards into the crystal waters, staining it with its putrid blood.
How could they have shared a territory with the otters up to this point?
They recalled their time in the West; the raccoons there had been vicious, but not this barbaric. The warriors had stood guard in the open, defending their territory and not seeking out unwarranted violence. The crystal madness had taken away their ability to attack in coordinated groups, but they had still huddled together in pairs. These creatures had no such handicap despite whatever putrid blood flowed through them, and they had no qualms with showing up in groups to try and bury every blade they had in Guardian’s torso.
No, these toads had been relying heavily upon an ambush approach, sneaking around Guardian and jumping up from the deceptive shallow to try and bury their shuriken into Guardian's skin. It was infuriating the frequency these creatures were trying this approach, but there was no real way to avoid it fully either. They were surrounded by water for star's sake.
Guardian was feeling more resigned the further they traveled, annoyed that the jackal’s gaze kept them sifting through this danger. After all of this, they still couldn't pinpoint the near compulsion they had to find the modules at the gods demand, but it was too late to back out now. They would find their answer once they found them all, they guessed.
They found an elevator leading somewhere below, to Guardian’s surprise. The architecture of the land suggested the otters didn't dabble much in the ways of technology… but then again, the mechanical giant had to have come from somewhere. They doubted the other points of the island had enough resources to make more than one.
The thoughts tempted them to travel down and see for themself, but part of them had hesitated, worried about finally coming across the otters to find Guardian was strictly unwelcome. They didn't want to have to force their way through the otters; they had enough to deal with already with these vicious toads..
Maybe I can strike a deal with them, since I'm slaying all the toads I come across. Perhaps they will turn the other way for me.
Guardian elected to be on their best manners if they saw any otters, and stepped onto the elevator. Their droid ‘pinged!’ to signal the elevator down, taking them deep beneath the lake's waters.
Guardian stepped off the elevator, giving a long glance at what lay beneath the East; some kind of giant lab was indeed built under here, stretching out before them with a twisting hallway across the room. It was curious; the land above didn't suggest anything like this being hidden away, but they knew that was probably to their advantage. Let their enemies underestimate them to be overwhelmed by the forces they had hidden away.
There was a strange feeling in the air down here, which they attributed to the aesthetics of the lab. The floors reminded them of walk through gardens, little stones guiding them through a path of slightly overgrown thickets. That, coupled with the other worldly view deep beneath the lake, left them slightly bewildered by it all.
Glad some things can still surprise me , they mused, letting the grass path lead them.
They had to admit, even with the nuisance of the brutal toads, they still preferred the East against the West thus far. The issues here were negotiable compared to skewering giant crystals and rabbit samurai. The toads here relied on surprise attacks for a reason; they fell easy enough when Guardian got close enough.
And to think they would have the gall to encroach on the otters when they have to rely on cowardly tactics.
It irked them to no end, though they had to remind themself again they didn’t know the full details yet. The otters could have made an agreement to give these back parts to the Toads in exchange for something, and Guardian just happened to be especially unwelcome to them.
Even Guardian couldn't sell themself that spiel, but they digressed; anything was just as likely.
As they made a small loop back in the direction they came from they found some kind of elevator after they had to backtrack, shocked they had missed it on their first go around, but with all the foliage around they’d have to pay closer attention. Dutifully, they stepped onto the elevator, the droid pinging to send them descending down into the darkness.
Guardian stepped into a wide chasm, the same rivers of water streaming through here as well and echoing down the tunnels. They looked up to see how high the ceilings were, and peered out into the dark windows surrounding them. They couldn't see anything here yet either, the lake holding an eerie calmness that made them look away.
They stepped into a place that had moss and grass growing here too, the earthy smell of something similar to a cave wafted the air, but pleasantly. There was strange fauna down here, they noted as they stepped onto the grasses. Guardian recalled seeing some above the surface, but there was a smaller one they didn't recognize. They stepped closer to try and document the strange flower with curiosity, waving their companion droid forward.
As they did, the dirt under their feet shifted, surprising them enough to leap back with a strangled yelp. They watched as some.. thing pulled itself from the ground, looking akin to how an onion might uproot itself if the vegetable was a horrific, pulsing mass of roots and drooling teeth.
Guardian couldn't believe their eyes for a moment, blinking rapidly as they shuffled awkwardly away from the creature, their nerves blaring on edge at the sight of it. They heard the high pitched ‘ping!’ of their droid as it shot back behind their shoulder for safety. They noted this creature didn't have any eyes, shuffling along the ground emitting a long, low hiss, leaving a small trail of drool as its roots contorted. They didn't have time to be shocked for longer; they saw it rear back upon its roots and in an instant its jaw unfurled as a terrifying flower, lunging at Guardian.
“Shit!” They cursed, diving out of its way and landing into a roll, using the momentum to pull their sword out upon their landing in one swift motion, feeling their heart stutter against their ribs. The creatures hissing grew louder, more disgruntled when it realized it missed, something close to the sound a crocodile would make. Its maw cracked open, fluid leaking past its jagged teeth as it turned its hulking body, searching Guardian with mutilated, bleeding limbs.
This time they were prepared, steeling their nerves in the face of a wild beast, clicking their boosters and dashing sideways past the plant's charge, plunging their sword into its side and letting its own charge help them slice its left side off.
A splatter of pink gushed from the wound onto the grass below them, though the creature showed little signs of noticing its missing flesh and blood trails. It stopped to a slumped heap, limbs pulsating with the last edges of life slipping away from it.
What a sick experiment. What exactly was going on down here?
Whatever it was, all these surprises were not good for their heart, they concluded.
It gave them a new in-look to what the otters might have been up to down here, something dabbling in more of the biological engineering. The bleeding heart of the East’s titan had to have been created from somewhere - they’d have to compare photos to that of the West’s later; they couldn't recall any blood leaking from that one. They had been captured by the giant crystal struck through its forehead at the time.
I doubt they made two giants to fight each other. They're too close in territory to risk such a huge weapon to fight close to home…
Even so, it's odd they would both cooperate to make two mechanical titans. For what purpose?
Despite all their nosing around, they didn't find anything substantial like glyph's explaining the lab's purposes. A lot of the technology was too complex for Guardian to understand at a glance. So far, these labs didn’t give way to any meaningful information, so they had to feel content with their vague hints.
They ruminated for a short while, peering around every corner for any more possible leads, when they felt a cold chill run up their spine at an echoing call down the corridor they were in. It pulsed to them through the floor, drawing them closer to its source. Guardian walked, and they could feel the world fissure like there was heat radiating from the walls around them, but they felt colder the deeper they walked.
And then, there it was before them, the gentle caress of the module's tempting call. Guardian stood across the room from it, unable to look anywhere else as the world blurred in front of them. They felt their eyelids flutter, drooping down as a daze overcame them, their arms falling slack.
Their body didn't move, stuck in a trance like state for a moment, existing only in a space across from the tantalizing module, quietly beckoning them closer.
Guardian couldn't tell how long they stood there, but long enough their companion pinged them multiple times before they blinked hard enough; clearing up their vision to see what it was. They had become dehydrated in their time standing here, and they felt a weary, caution edge sneak up on them.
They pulled out their canteen, taking some hefty paces backward to give some more distance between them and the module. They marked its location from afar, pulling out their scanned map to place a digital pin for later reference. Guardian was still hesitant to approach any of the devices after they got too close to the one out West, and after the strange phenomenon that just happened, they felt resolved further in that instinct.
With any luck, keeping my distance should spare me further hallucinations.
Guardian thought it would have been more difficult to find any modules out here, with the East’s open area being deceptively difficult to navigate, but they had found once they had found one, it had become surprisingly easy after that. Unlike the West, where they had to make several trips back just to find only a few.
They paused in their update, hand hovering against their holographic screen for a moment as an irresistible thought came to mind.
The forest. Drifter. I wonder how he’s faring in those woods?
They were reminded again how long it had been since last they had seen each other. Guardian had left the option for the drifter to stay at their temporary home, they personally had to qualms sharing a space with a trusted individual. Yet he had not come back after that first day they had brought him back from the Midnight forest.
Perhaps he had found what he was looking for, and had simply pressed on.
That would be just like him, leaving nothing but a rumor and a footprint.
There was a certain bitterness to the thought, for some reason, there was a nagging feeling in their head whenever Drifter kept popping into their thoughts. Guardian couldn't find any logical reason they were so interested in the man. He was a drifter, and they had shared a space for less than an entire day, and fought alongside each other for a moment. In reality, they hardly knew Drifter, and felt foolish for being unable to stop fretting about his whereabouts. He had probably left them far out of his mind since their departure, there were no grounds for these thoughts they kept allowing.
I need to move on. This isn't becoming of me.
Wherever he has gone is no more a concern of mine. May all the luck find him.
Shaking the thoughts from their mind, they turned back to the nearby platforms, finding an elevator hidden in a corner. They'd travel the labs a bit, maybe find one more, then they would call it a day.
-----
The plants here were ravenous, and Guardian was puffing their breaths as they sliced through another lunging venus fly trap. Using the last bit of their stamina to dash past a few bullets, they quickly ducked behind a small structure.
Gathering their breath, their companion sprite pinged their medical alert, reminding them of the few bites they had taken from the sliding plants’ maw. They pulled a medpack from their droid, flinching when a barrage of bullets hit the pillar they were taking cover behind, popping off the top to jam the pack roughly into their upper arm. The numbing effect was immediate, and their skin quickly scabbed over in a matter of seconds before it started to regrow. They adjusted the grip of their gun, peeking up over the edge for a moment when there was a pause in bullet fire, aiming at an armored dirk’s head, blasting a bullet through their skull.
Their blast alerted the rest of the enemies to their brief cover, and the other three dirks tried to rush them all at once. Holding their sword tight, bracing their stance, they decapitated all three at the final moment. Shoving their sword into the ground, wheezing with effort.
Trap rooms were, unfortunately, too common in these underground labs. It never made it easier to prepare- they were trap rooms- and these lands were cursed. Guardian muttered under their breath, stacking endless complaints on top of each other as the moment allowed.
Gaining their breath back, they sheathed their blade and checked themself for any major gaping wounds they hadn't noticed. There were only a few cuts they felt, and their clothes were a bit torn, but nothing major to their relief.
They felt they were close, and they could use their nearby warp to exit the labs unscathed from any lingering dangers they did not reach when they entered here. Their minor wounds could wait until later.
Pressing on past a hallway, they could feel themself getting closer to their target, the telltale echo of power waiting to be tapped, the pull in their being towards a point they couldn't place, yet their legs knew the way.
It couldn't be far; the distant signal was echoing in the chamber around them, causing them to look up and around for any hidden walls, secret doors, or any key slots.
Guardian looked up at the ceiling for any clues, when they saw a corrupted pink cell staring down at them from above.
They dashed backwards, twisting and pulling their sword swiftly from its sheath, shuffling away as the hulking Centipede fell from the ceiling like paint in water.
Their vision went hazy, out of focus, and their chest stung in a familiar pain, throat constricting in choked fear. It hissed, too many legs skittering across the floor as the room melted away into nothing but an endless void, freezing Guardian as they felt the very wall they had been pressed against dissipate before them.
Distantly, they imagined this is what the bottom of the ocean felt like, as they heaved and hacked up blood between their shaking hand pressed against their mouth. They pulled it away; instead of familiar red, it was the same pink as Judgment before them.
Judgment stared at them like a hole punched out of reality, impossibly black, no light ever seeming to enter their form as their bug-like body writhed. It shifted in a way like it was about to pounce upon them, its blinding diamond eye fixated on Guardian as they staggered, trying to catch their breath.
A horrible static, scratching noise rang in Guardian’s ears as the Centipede finally moved, stalking closer to the struggling Guardian. They shifted a few paces back, desperate for any distance between them, but the world around them did not move with their feet. It was like trying to walk on ice, and they felt their heart rate spike as they were closed in upon.
Their lungs were seizing, causing them to choke and become light headed, vision swimming with the shadows. They felt the moment the fear overtook them, a stuttering jump in their chest as they watched the maw of the centipede open wide, the deafening static reverberating through their mind and causing their knees to buckle out from under them, gasping.
This isn't real.
It was easy to tell themself that little phrase; it’s not real. It will go away as long as they can endure their visions. To put that into actual effect was a different effort, with the phantom limbs of a demon clinging to their ribcage, choking them from the inside out. Twisting their reality and causing them to writhe in invisible agony, the creature bore against their vision as they fruitlessly tried to convince themself it was not actually there.
They were powerless to do anything, at the mercy of their own fear and the disembodied pain wracking them. All they could do was attempt to hyperventilate until blood dribbled past their chin, their breaths catching and choking them, and the blackness of Judgment swallowed them whole, piercing them through their chest with fierce brutality.
The last thing they felt was unbearable burning pain as they felt themself slip away, staring as their own blood ran down an invisible blade running them through.
-----
Every time they wake up, they no longer know whether to thank or curse the gods.
They felt disoriented, off-balanced, and the tightening in their chest continued to worsen with each shift in their body as they came back to the waking world, a noose slowly closing in around their neck.
Cautiously, they pulled themself into a sitting position, taking a moment to check and ensure they could breathe again past the loose grip around their lungs. Nothing had severed in their violent hacking from the visions appearance. Besides how hard it was to breathe, and the thin layer of blood coating their face, they were okay.
That fact alone was enough to cause distress to Guardian, taking a moment to reel back from what had just transpired. It felt like a bad idea to make any sudden moves, even without the visible eye of the shadow leering at them, they could swear there was a pair of eyes watching them still. Guardian closed their eyes, squeezing their hands against themself as they took slow, steadying breaths, trying to find their center through the leftover fragments of fear.
While they sat against the nearest wall, they still felt the heavy pressure in the air, the faint echo of the module calling to them as flickers of a diamond danced in and out of focus at the edges of their vision.
Their mind started to turn fuzzy, soft voices bouncing off their mind and pulling their gaze towards the tantalizing module. Enticing whispers wrapping around their consciousness.
Press forward.
Face Judgment.
Approach the module.
Guardian swallowed thickly, eyes squeezed shut as they tried to breathe through what felt like a straw. A cold sweat had broken out over their skin as these sickly thoughts invaded their head, caressing them to walk into the knife’s point willingly.
They needed to return to Central. The air here was sick with death and corruption, and it was getting into their head.
Peeling themself off the wall, they turned away from the calls of the un-activated module. Checking to make sure they had placed a stamp on their map, they backtrack from the labs. The way back was easy to navigate, their earlier quest pulling them to the exact same route, already been cleared out. Their companion sprite was too low on power to warp them back from where they were currently, but they need only make it back to the nearby warp pad.
The litter of bodies on the way back was no less easy the second time around, new dismembered and blasted toads covering the grounds they had traveled earlier that same day. The toads had done clear wrong in this, Guardian
knew
that, yet they still felt bad at leaving more death in a once peaceful valley.
Coughs had started to sprinkle into their breaths as they finally passed through the village, and made it back into familiar forest area. The small dashes over the platform stole their breath, and they had to pause many times to hack loudly into their elbow. It was draining on them, their walk slowing to a slight shuffle.
Relief had flooded them to see the village of central come back into view, a welcome sight as opposed to any demonic shadows flickering in their vision. Their stomach still felt a little queasy after their encounter, but they buried the feeling deeper to continue on, waiting until they got to their safehouse at least.
There was nothing they could do to ignore the tightness in their chest, a lingering presence from their previous hacking fits, but they felt like they had more than enough gearbits to get something from the apothecary for it. They doubted there would be much that could help whatever this was, but it was worth a shot.
They took care to trek slowly through the afternoon stragglers, giving a few respectful nods to the people they passed by. They had become a semi-regular sight as of now, and the people returned their friendly greeting.
The apothecary's shop was always a blessing and a curse to step into. The first breath cleansed their senses for a moment, relaxing their shoulders and taking a deep inhale, grateful for it after the blood soaked mess of their chest they've had to endure.
The next few breaths were just as heavy as before, if not more so with all the mixing herb smoke laying thick in the air. After those first few breaths, the air became horribly ticklish, coughing harshly into their elbow crook as they stepped through the door.
“Ah, it has been a few moons since you have come through my door.” The old racoon grinned over his current project he was hunched over. Pouring some green liquid into a vial with blue in it. “Pray tell, what ales you?”
Stepping up to the counter, they opened their mouth to speak. “I need a-” Gripping pain shot through their form, hunching over themself to hack once more, blood seeping out onto the cloth.
Their form shuddered somewhat in the aftershocks, noticing they had barely been able to hold onto the counter at their fit. One hand holding them up as their knees braced against the floor.
Looking up, they saw the racoon peering over the edge, eyes wide as he looked down to them.
How embarrassing.
“.. I apolo-” Another forceful cough wracked through their form for a moment, leaving their face burning with deep shame.
The old man only smiled softly, appearing in front of them to help keep them steady, placing a hand upon their back. “It’s no worry. Here, let’s set you down for a moment.”
Holding onto Guardian’s hand, he helped to ease them down onto the rug up-top the floor. Guardian tried hard not to be too reluctant, settling onto the rug and guiding their breaths to steady. Their throat finally unclenched, and they heaved out a long sigh of relief.
“I don’t have much for that.” The old man admitted, walking through the few aisles and pulling little handfuls of things into a tray. Once he had all he needed, he went back to the counter, a small knife cutting up the ginger to small slices, pinching bits of powder into a small pouch.
Guardian didn't respond yet, afraid to irritate their lungs again so soon, and having one coughing fit as they had was embarrassing enough. They stayed where they sat, observing the racoon at work for a moment.
He shook up the pouch as he boiled water onto a burner, pulling out two cups and pouring the drink in, taking a seat across from them.
Taking their first few sips were like heaven, sating their troubled insides and bringing them back at ease, feeling their shoulders finally drop. “Thank you.” They mumbled, leaning back on their hand as they sipped their cup, the apothecary taking a seat next to them.
“Is that what kept you away? A few people came to me to ask about you.” He said with a sip to his own mug, looking at them with an all too curious gaze.
They frowned somewhat under the shadow of their helmet with that information.
How could I become so careless, making such an imprint on the town with my presence?
The old racoon wheezed out a laugh at their sour face. “Is that so bad, Guardian? To be cared about by others?”
They took another long sip of their drink while it was still hot, letting the liquid ease the scratchiness in their throat. Shaking their head, they sighed, “I suppose not, but that is against common drifter values.” They admitted, wondering if they should even mention that. For as much as they dedicated themself to the lifestyle, that didn't make it anymore ambiguous or confusing at times. Or perhaps Guardian was just out of practice dealing with people concerning it? They couldn't say.
Another soft chuckle as the old man shook his head. “Like so many will come visit to ask about you and your travel habits? You drifters are much too serious.” He chided gently as he shook his head, looking up at his desk. “The people only ask because they care about you, not whatever secrets you’re after. If you did not want to be well remembered, you would not stop to help or shop, no?”
Ah, they had been caught. They huffed out another sigh at his point, mulling it over in their head. “I suppose you are right. No other drifter is going to keep track of where I visit, and what I do here..” Even if they left a name for themself in this town, no one would be able to attach it to Guardian specifically after they left. They highly doubted whatever effort they made here would make it into history either; they felt inclined to agree with the old racoon, much to their chagrin.
“It is the nature of people to seek out others, even if that is only with other drifters of your type. It’s hard when all you do is go out of your way to keep to yourselves.” He said with a wry grin, making Guardian squint.
“What?” They asked, as far as they knew, there were no other dark-skinned, pink helmet wearing drifters around.
He hummed. “Companionship is not easily found in those who don’t have the same experience. Yet, all you drifters do is hide away, even from each other. I never quite understood that.”
Guardian blinked, tilting their head. “It’s just our way of life. There is no present without a guaranteed future. Ironically, we have to remember our past to ensure that.” They explained shortly, finishing off the rest of their tea while it was still warm. The herbs soothed their aching chest somewhat, and they took any grateful gulp of air they could.
“You are awfully giving for someone supposed to mind their own business.” He stated bluntly, smile widening tremendously around his own words.
They felt their cheeks heat up enough to match the shade of their helmet, standing up slowly while they shook their head. “Enough. I will take my leave now. Thank you for the soother and ingredients for it. I’ll remember how to make it.”
He nodded from the spot on the rug, content to finish his tea at an even pace. “Yes, you’re welcome. Be sure to consider what I said, traveler.” He winked, sipping at his drink with some knowing grin.
Guardian felt embarrassed, and cleared their throat, giving a quick nod before they bailed from the shop. The old raccoons' gaze still bore into their back and saw through them.
Exactly how many beings can look into my soul? They thought with a bitter grunt, kicking some of the dirt as they walked.
They were glad to be out of the shop; the incense burning hadn’t done much in the way of helping the heavy cling around their lungs go away, even if the tea had. Guardian snuffed the scent away, taking in their surroundings as they wandered in the direction of their dwelling. The weather outside was nice, the crown of the city floating along the breeze as usual. The fresh air could do them good.
Stepping past the other locals, taking care to ensure they did not sway upon their feet, they made it around the bend to their dwelling. Approaching the stairs, they gave a few coughs to assure their throat was clear before drawing in a long, deep breath. The flowers on the hills to the west were in bloom, and the ocean air swept the sweetness to the rest of the island. It was one of Guardian’s favorite things about living here.
They settled onto the edge of their warp pad- it wouldn't interfere with travel as long as they didn’t sit in the middle of it. The worst would happen would be a stray shock, if anything.
Guardian pulled their droid down into their hands, cradling it gently and caressing it with their fingers a moment. It chirped in delight at the treatment, possibly happy with the affection. They had never looked into the programming for their companion, but they would never change it- they
adored
their tiny sprite.
Which was exactly why they needed to give it some upkeep, since their recent journey has left both covered in more than a little bit of dirt. Positioning their sprite in the air, they pulled out their cleaning equipment and went about clearing the lens to its camera, and dusting out any stray debris from their circuits they could see. They had a tiny pouch with their tweezers and flashlight to search between the wires, tenderly tucking each cord back into its proper place.
Plenty of charge, and all systems were operational.
Letting their sprite free, it bobbed in a wide circle around Guardian’s head, floating up and down like a merry-go-round. It caused them to smile, reaching up to give it one more loving pet, when they heard someone cross into the threshold of their clearing.
To their surprise, it was
Drifter
of all people.
Their thoughts from earlier of his possible departure seemed to be far from the truth, as they took one, long look at Drifter, slowly rising to their feet as he got closer. He looked fresh from the crystal woods to the west, green shards embedded into his cloak, glittering in the lowering sunlight. Dried pink blood coated the front of his facemask and down his skirt, while crusted neon blood stuck to the bottom of his boots. Drifter’s only bit of skin was a thin slit for his eyes to see through, and they saw deep purple bruises on the left side of his face.
He looked like complete shit, in Guardian’s humble opinion.
They gave Drifter a slow nod in greeting. “Drifter,” they called over, “You’ve returned.”
His hand came up from beneath his cloak. Guardian was not pleased to find his robotic gauntlet was torn open, electrical wires clinging for dear life, and they noticed his gloves were torn through in some places. “Yes. I have found all the modules to the west and activated them.” He signed, somewhat unsteady.
Guardian’s eyes bulged beneath their helm at his words, awestruck. “You... found and activated every module?” They knew they had provided a few module locations to help start him out, but there were
eight
total each area, if the tablets they found were correct.
How did Drifter complete an entire area on his own in such a short amount of time?
All at once, it clicked as to why Drifter was essential to the Jackals' needs. He had gone to West and simply stayed there, continuing on his quest with a relentlessness Guardian was surprised by. They had met many drifters in their life, but seeing how harsh the West had been and to see Drifter still in one piece was a feat within itself. If he had taken his time, they were sure he would have come back appearing completely unscathed, and the thought provoked an awed feeling left in their chest.
They were still needed in this plan too, they knew, and they would not abandon their own quest either, even if it was only to help someone else’s. Guardian was a giving soul by nature, especially with the guidance of the Jackal. They had yet to figure out if the feeling was fear, awe, or reverence to the god, but they felt compelled to carry out its will.
Drifter snapped his fingers, waving a hand in their vision to demand their focus.
Guardian blinked, somewhat disoriented. “Oh- forgive me, Drifter, it seems I got lost in thought. What did you say?”
Drifter gave a weary look, but obligingly signed, “Yes, all eight modules were activated, and I came across this pillar like structure. It had a triangle on the top of it, and rumbled like a steady pulse.” He explained, making a triangle with his fingers to demonstrate what he meant.
Guardian remembered something like that, but not a huge structure, just a pattern on the ground. “I am not familiar with what you’re explaining.” They paused another moment, adding on. “I believe only four are needed to unlock the lift at Central, but I doubt all eight being active would hinder you in any way.” Maybe if he felt he lost time, but other than that.
Drifter did not look pleased by the news, his tired expression somehow fell a little lower, and he let out an audible sigh. Limply, he held his tired hand out, beckoning his droid over for a moment, before Guardian held their hand out. “Drifter, it does not matter right now. You may show me later.”
This seemed to displease Drifter further for a moment, hands dropping as he looked up to Guardian with a studying gaze. They took a breath to speak, to advise him on taking a break, but Drifter’s hands came up again to abruptly start, “Fine. I did want to ask you if you had any other module locations. The west has been completed, so I would like to press on.”
Their mouth shut, and they nodded slowly to Drifter at the question, letting their lingering eyes on his clothes be obvious by their long, drawn out pause. Drifter wore a helmet over his brow, but the slight glare was obvious when Guardian did not respond, gaze burning into the black eye he was sporting. His hands came up, tilting his head exaggerated to the side, “Can I
see
their locations?” as he signed this, he pointed two fingers at his overly wide eyes dramatically.
It made Guardian huff out a laugh under their own helmet, smiling incredulously as they spoke, deep and soft. “Yes, you may, once you rest for a bit.” They looked him up and down again. “You look exhausted, and those crystals might still reform if you leave them.” A small lie, they were far too small and scattered to do any real harm, but they could see the way Drifter’s shoulders sagged that he needed the rest more than anything.
Drifter turned his head around his red cloak to survey what Guardian had pointed out, looking shocked at the sheer amount of shards scattered along his clothing, and quite a few more blood stains than Guardian had anticipated. A mix of green, and far too much red to leave Guardian comfortable.
Feeling the sentiment, Drifter sighed and he nodded, turning away to start walking from Guardian back to the same crystal woods. This took them off guard; their house was the other way.
“Drifter.” They called out before he could get too far away, causing him to turn back around to look at them. “The house is over there.” they pointed across their chest, hoping the implication was obvious.
Drifter stood there for a moment, maybe shocked, or wary. Maybe he had forgotten Guardian’s offer from before, so they cleared their throat to speak up a bit. “My door is still open to you, if you so wish. I can’t imagine camping in hostile territory is exactly calming for the soul.” Couldn't they consider each other comrades at this point at the least?
Drifter didn't seem to think so; as a knee jerk reaction, his hand came up to snap a quick, “No.” to the offer.
A staredown, each drifter staring at each other from across the gap between them.
He’s far too stubborn for his own good.
Well, they could play that game.
After a few tense moments, Guardian simply nodded sagely. “Then I will accompany you.” They said, hefting their cloak up somewhat before taking a few steps towards him.
The look of shock at Guardian’s antics was priceless, and this time, both hands came up to sign, “
No!
No! Your offers are too kind. I don't want to be a burden. I've survived this long on my own, so there is no need to trouble yourself further.” He tried to say, maybe offended, thinking that Guardian didn't take his skills seriously.
“I understand. I do not doubt your abilities. I saw how quickly you felled those wolves. You have very impressive swordsmanship.” They pointed to the gun at their own hip. “I can't manage them well, I do better with my aim.”
They placed a hand on their hip below said gun, tilting their head down to level Drifter with an unamused gaze. “I do know that you'll be quicker on your feet if you rest fully. A helping hand is not a weakness, but getting bit in your sleep might make you so.” They pointed out, half shrugging.
Drifter just stared at them, eyes scrunched in a way as if there was a foul stench in the air that wasn't coming from himself. He smelt like hot rotting meat, but they knew he probably couldn’t notice it by now. None of that was fresh, after all.
He seemed to consider this information a bit more, hands flexing to try and say something, before stopping and making a loud, pointed huff at Guardian. Drifter threw a quick look over his shoulder, ensuring they were alone, then looked back to Guardian with narrowed eyes. Since his eyes were black, Guardian wouldn't have been able to tell he was rolling them if he didn't use his whole head to complete the action.
His hand shot up, thumb jabbing against his own green crystal against his chest to sign a sharp,
“Fine.”
A low hiss came from beneath Drifter’s mask, but all it did was make Guardian smile more.
So difficult. Must be a wanderer's trait.
“Then let us return home.” Guardian suggested, taking a step back and sweeping their arms to let Drifter lead the way. They did not miss the glare that was shot at them, and they made sure Drifter saw how their eyes crinkled in a smile.
“And take a bath, because you smell rancid.” Evidently, they were correct in assuming Drifter was unable to notice his own stench at the moment. He looked down at himself once more as they walked, assessing that yes, he needed a good washing.
“Apologies. The modules were a distraction to smaller things. There were no lakes down in the labs either.” He shrugged, not all that sorry, but it wasn't like Guardian didn't understand.
Still, their interest was caught. “What do you do for water? You were gone for weeks down in those labs.” Survival tips between travelers were always good to take stock of. They approached their temporary home, unlocking the front door and letting both travelers inside. Drifter took care not to step onto the rug Guardian had laid down.
Drifter hovered in the doorway, hands shuffling under his cloak before he knelt down, and pulled out a black camel pack that was now nearly completely drained. It had been used quite well over the years, Guardian could tell, the slight glow to it still shining, giving away its technological advances. They leaned closer. “A water filtering camel pack? Where in these lands did you come to own one of those?”
“I found it in an old estate building complex. It seemed to have been for some well-off folk, but had been ransacked except for some impossible to break safes.” He paused a moment before they swore they saw him smirk, patting the hilt of his sword. “I should say almost impossible. It probably wasn't a planned attack, but no one was left that I found. It appeared the owner of the locker was some kind of recon specialist from what I could gather. This was the most useful of the gear.”
“That is still an impossibly lucky find.” Guardian was a bit awed. They were hard to make by hand or pelts, and there was no guarantee on the lasting time for those. To have one that was mostly self-mending, and to have a purifying filter? “You must be quite the explorer.” They praised.
It was subtle, but they saw Drifter puff up and smile at that statement, before he tilted his helmet down to obscure his expression, signing a curt. “Thank you.”
Guardian was tempted to go on, but they let it be, straightening up. “Alright, the washroom is just around the corner by the closet. I can wash your cloak while you get the rest, if you’d like.” Since they were both home, they may as well try and help their companion out.
Drifter hesitated, cringing even past his facemask as he had to fight the immediate
no
that undoubtedly wanted to spill out. Guardian was patient, and simply watched as he slowly nodded after a brief moment. “That would be very kind, thank you.”
He was still hesitant for a moment longer, but he did end up shedding his two cloaks, which surprised Guardian somewhat. They assumed he was as broad as his cloak had suggested, they hadn't even thought about the possibility of him layering on clothing. He was fit, a bit short, but he had a good weight to him. Guardian had no problem chain-dashing, but if they had a guess, Drifter would probably be better at it. He looked well balanced
Taking their cloaks, Drifter asked how the bath worked before locking himself in there for the next few hours.
I wonder what he’s doing in there , Guardian thought. Everyone had their own way to unwind when getting cleaned up; Guardian's own routine took quite a long time. They preferred the leisure activity of polishing their armor while they put on healing joint ointments. Their armor served its purpose tremendously well, they recalled the unpleasant feeling of falling down the north mountain, but the relief that they had only sustained dark bruises instead of any fractures.
Drifter’s cloaks were a bit of a hassle. Now that they had a moment to stop soaking the clothing. While they were both shades of red, Drifter’s own blood seemed to be brighter than both, a slight brilliant pink blotches splattered the front, while traces of neon green still clung to the end of the fabric.
Crystal wolf blood was Guardian’s least favorite fluid, if they had to pick one thus far in life. It reeked like rotting death and was nearly impossible to get off their own sword, let alone Drifter’s clothes. It took a great effort, and Guardian would have accused Drifter for accepting their help by the fact this was so troublesome on its own. Maybe they’d find an easier way to go about this sometime soon, try new cleaning solutions or home remedies.
Or not, as lately they hadn’t had any visions of glittering crystals or glowing diamonds. No purple titans looming over an innocent village.
Does Drifter get visions too?
Their hands stilled at the scrubbing for a moment, pausing to think. Drifter had been gone a while beforehand, long enough Guardian thought he had either moved on, or got lost and died somewhere. Did Drifter not hallucinate near the modules as well? It would be a strange question to ask, so they opted to let that question hang in their mind a while.
Guardian had the two cloaks hanging on a clothesline to dry, taking their own gauntlets and cloak off for washing, but left their helmet on. As giving and confident they were, the paranoia was good for drifters for safety.
When Drifter did finally emerge a long while later, Guardian was busying themself with making some tea, and heating up some meat they had made while on the road. A shared meal between travelers was good for the soul, they thought.
Drifter pinged his companion to grab their attention, and they were surprised when they turned to look at him. Somewhere, Drifter had somehow jam-packed an entire other outfit in that small pack that rested over his back. This one was green and blue with a brown facemask, but it draped loosely around his shoulders. It made him look more relaxed, not like he was about to jet out of the house at a moment’s notice. It made Guardian smile somewhat, fond of the idea that Drifter might be a bit of a gatherer alongside a history collector, and the fact he felt comfortable enough to relax somewhat around them.
Drifter bowed his head to them, hands coming up. “Thank you for letting me wash up.”
“It’s no trouble. I’m glad you got all the crystals off you.” They tapped the spatula against the frying pan. “I am making some steaks - to which you’re also welcome to. They’re not ready yet, if you’d like to take a seat.” They nodded over to their only kitchen table.
They expected another stubborn debate, but it looked like Drifter was content to do as Guardian suggested for the time being, as he all but fell into the kitchen’s chair.
For the moment, neither were willing to break the comfortable silence, both probably more used to it than trying to make any type of small talk, despite their mutual curiosity. Guardian was content to sit across from their fellow Drifter and eat their steaks quietly.
Something Guardian noticed was the teeth on Drifter.
They hadn’t been
looking
at him per say - it wouldn't have been polite after all - but the glint of a sharp row of teeth had dragged their gaze up to see. It was somewhat surprising, seeing as Guardian only had small fangs and sharper teeth in the back, while the rest were flat. Not exactly the worst bite, but compared to Drifter, it was like comparing a kitten to a tiger.
Thinking about it now, they had noted in their first encounter that Drifter had some hefty claws stretching out his gloves, and the overall feline appearance he had.
Drifter noticed Guardian was at least taking notice of him; they weren't exactly being as subtle as they had hoped, but it was only natural to be curious about one another. Their creed hadn’t dictated that drifters not be friends per say, but it was a social norm to drift alone. A lot used it as a way of competition, risking their lives to traverse more dangerous places after the next to try and preserve any piece of history almost forgotten.
For the most part, it was more considered uncourteous to the librarians to possibly skew their recordings with group opinions, relying more on a mass of individual records to see what lined up across the board. Brief camaraderie's were not that uncommon to help towards a shared goal.
Still, I don’t think I’ve known any drifter pairs in all my traveling…
They wondered what Drifter thought of all of this, if anything. He wasn’t nearly this chatty with anybody else in Central, at least not that they had seen. They knew they were being far too invested in him, and yet, they felt they couldn’t be blamed. Some kind of godly being had led them right to him, and something about him was oddly captivating. Whether this was also due to the jackal, they didn’t know.
Whatever Drifter felt about this, he had yet to say anything negative about their dynamic, so they let it go in favor of returning back to their meal.
Drifter had chewed through about half his meal when they were brought out of their internal musings, readjusting his facemask before looking over to Guardian, claws tapping against the tabletop to make sure he had their attention before signing. “Delicious.” he complimented, giving a thumbs up after to further his point. “Thank you.”
This pulled a soft huff of laughter from Guardian. “Do I seem the type to not be able to cook?” They were glad their staring had been interpreted about the food, for the moment.
Drifter shook his head. “I’m not used to cooking this much. It’s been a while since I have bought good food. It’s been longer since I have cooked a meal this good.”
That was easy to believe, as drifters were far too busy traveling to want to stop to try and eat. Guardian had been annoyed at the fact they had to stop and eat more than they could care to remember. But getting a moment to fully stop and focus on making a good meal was a welcome reprieve from any rationed food they have on their travels.
“I’ll try and cook more then, unless you plan on plowing through another village non-stop.” They lifted their head somewhat, raised eyebrow shadowed by their own helmet.
Drifter looked guilty for a moment, shrugging a shoulder. “I would, if someone would share their module locations.”
“It is not healthy to try and clear an entire village with no stops. That’s why I took temporary residence here. Surely, you didn’t forget the warp right outside?” They asked, raising their chin just slightly.
“I did not forget.” Drifter quickly signed, then his hands stilled for a moment, eyebrows furrowing under his helmet. “I was busy.” He finally landed on, shoulders slumping somewhat.
“I know. But many wanderers have come here before us, and if you die before your quest is complete, then many many more will come after us.” They pointed out, not unkind, as they pulled over their drink to sip on.
A loud puff of air and the faint sound of a hiss from Drifter.. “Okay,
caretaker
, I understand. I will rest here for the night, in your generous offer.” He signed dramatically slow, mocking Guardians nagging, but it only served to make them laugh slightly.
“Forgive me for saying this if it’s rude, but I did not expect you to be so expressive.” They started, causing Drifter to sit up somewhat straighter, but shrugging.
“I think that just happens to be in our nature. I thought you would be one of few words, if any.” Drifter mused back, head slightly tilted as he mulled over the thought. “With your tall, strong figure and intimidating helmet. You are quite talkative.” He shot back with an amused air to him, resting his chin on his hands a moment as he looked to Guardian.
They smiled at him, wondering if he could see it past the shade of their own helm. “I’ve been told my color choice lessens my fear factor.”
“Is that so?” Drifter quirked an eyebrow, looking them up and down a long moment before he shook his head. “I believe you have been lied to.”
Both drifters shared a quiet laugh in their gentle moment, Guardian straining to hear the breathy chuckle Drifter let out, the hints of his smile peeking over his mask.
“I am curious. Why don’t you speak?” They asked, chin tilted up to look at him better. He looked much better than a few hours ago - cleaner for one thing - and his gauntlets were left behind. Black gloves covered his hands, but without the tech he looked so much smaller.
The question didn’t seem to come as a surprise, at least, as he considered the question for only a brief moment before signing. “My affliction causes severe pain when I try to speak.”
… Affliction.
Guardian cringed somewhat internally, taking a single guess as to what said affliction was. A part of them wanted to chalk it up to simple coincidence, or even bad word choice on Drifters part; but they knew they'd be lying to themself. It made a part of their heart break, even if they still tried to rationalize some other reason as to why he would say he was afflicted by something. The world was big; it could have been anything..
“I see. I’m sorry I pried.” They took a long sip of their tea, kicking themself for opening their damned curious mouth. While he hadn't declined to answer, sharing knowledge like that wasn't the easiest thing. To admit a weakness such as that to someone that was still mostly a stranger to him, it looked like even Drifter felt the same as he subtly shrank back into his seat. His gaze flickered away from Guardian, focusing on some random spot on the table.
Drifter waved a dismissive hand, shaking his head. “Don’t worry about it. We wouldn’t get anywhere if we did not ask questions.” He signed as matter-of-fact, gathering up his bowl to go wash in the sink stiffly.
Guardian could tell they touched a nerve in the slight hunch of his shoulders, and how quick he was to break away from them. They were not sure if it was a trait Drifter had personally, or learnt because of his use of sign, but he made it a point to look at them when they had a conversation.
I suppose with the mutual questioning, a bump was bound to be hit.
They hummed aloud thoughtlessly, choosing to spare Drifter further discomfort.
“I have some more traveling of my own to do for the evening, so feel free to rest if you’re tired.” They offered, sipping more of their tea a moment, running through a mental list of where they needed to go and check, maybe gather some more resources if they needed. It wasn't a bad idea to stock up on medical supplies when able, as they had cut their last visit to the apothecary rather short. It
was
in a drifter's nature to run from things, after all.
Drifter poked their shoulder to get their attention, signing “
Hypocrite,
” nearly against the metal of their helmet, making them bark out a hearty laugh after a moment of processing. They reached up to clap Drifter on his shoulder, glad he wasn’t too hurt by their brief overstep.
“Do as I say, not as I do!” They sang, giving him a light push towards the bedroom. “Besides, I am not the one that was more of a crystal than a person running around only a few hours ago.” They pointed out, causing Drifter to fume with stilled hands by his sides.
Drifter seemed to stand and stew in his limited options for a moment, fixing Guardian with a displeased glare at his current predicament. Guardian could practically feel his hands clenched into tight fists as the gears in his mind worked, and they were curious as to why he was upset they were leaving.
Does he... want me to stay here while he sleeps?
Guardian didn't know where that thought had come from. They had left him alone beforehand and he seemed just fine with the set up. By creed they were private people, and there was a zero chance of anyone breaking in if they knew what was good for them.
They puzzled through their strange thoughts and fluttering chest for a moment when Drifter's hands snapped up to break their chain of thought, “What type of travel are you going to do?”
Guardian huffed, crossing their arms somewhat, seeing what Drifter was trying to imply. “I am going to do a bit of recon, but it is better I go at it alone.” More for each other’s safety than anything else, they didn't know what kind of reaction Drifter had around the modules, even if he was able to get close enough to activate them.
This answer did not satisfy their fellow traveler; they could tell by the way his brow was creased under his helmet, studying Guardian with a piercing gaze. His eyes were completely black, but they still saw the shine of determination. Before he could get any funny ideas after they left, they shook their head.
“...I was considering restocking some of our supplies a bit too, which will not involve leaving Central, so that could be a feasible option if you wanted to accompany me.” They relented with a soft huff, showing their companion some goodwill. He was obviously restless despite whatever trials he had gone through in the West - it was intriguing the amount of energy he had for such a small frame. Whatever the case, they preferred he not wander back into a fight so soon.
“It would help to stretch your legs out, and get familiar with shops around.” That seemed to grab his attention at least. Whether he liked being stuck on this island for a while or not was up to debate, but it seemed he understood there wasn't a lot of choice in that matter. “If nothing else, perhaps you can cram into some more secret areas. I’ve yet to thoroughly comb through all of Central. You do have gearbit's, yes?”
Drifter nodded, hand coming over to beckoning his companion sprite, flashing their holographic screen of his spoils from travel. Guardian was impressed: four whole gearbit's.
“You could probably get some upgrades for your gear in town. I’m not good at fixing gear I am not familiar with.” They were good at the one model warp pad they knew, and many companion sprite base models, but not much else. The dash master and Ava were still teaching them how to fix up their gear without their assistance.
This all seemed to convince Drifter, as he nodded again, hand signing in acceptance. “Very well. If you will accompany me, I will try to become familiar with the locals, and leave you to your journey.” He bowed his head in gratitude, and the sight made Guardian smile despite feeling like they had been mildly bullied into the decision.
“I would be honored.” They took a step away from Drifter, gesturing to the door. “Follow me.”
-----
While it had been a spur of the moment decision to show Drifter around the little village, Guardian was a little hesitant going through with it. People had picked on them for weeks now about their ‘friend’ they had hardly been around, yet the locals had widely accepted they were close acquaintances.
They had elected not to mention it. That would clearly have brought discomfort on both parties, and they were surprisingly rewarded for their omission when Guardian watched Drifter interact with Vera, the ottergirl they had helped against some wandering mechanical beasts.
Privately, Guardian had wondered why Drifter was so distant to the townsfolk. Perhaps through habit or personality? Maybe it was just his preference to be a loner, and Guardian was the exception with their friendly nature? Alt had obviously been an even more reclusive type, as they still had not seen hide nor hare of her since she had made her ascent up North.
As it turned out, he was held back by a simple language barrier.
No one understood the sign he used, and most text he used for the locals was gibberish or incomprehensible. He said the most he could understand of the people here was their tone, and if it was positive or negative.
There were a few exceptions, but they were mostly vendors selling wares he had no need for, and he was far from comfortable asking any favors from them. Drifter expressed this was a common problem anywhere he went, and the vendors that mattered to him used pictures to communicate just fine with.
They were kneeling in the garden outside the apothecary with the lovely ottergirl they had helped enter into the village that time ago. She and her travel companion were taking up residence here for a year or two before they would move on, nevertheless were always happy to see Guardian. They had thought to test the waters by introducing the two briefly to gauge her reaction, as she had been nothing but pleasant whenever they spoke.
She was sitting quietly, watching Drifter sign to Guardian as he explained his hindrance, allowing them their moment to think of what to do as she clipped some of the herbs growing in the beds.
“He uses his hands to speak?” She asked when there was a pause to Drifter’s words, eyes wide as she looked at him curiously. To Guardian’s relief, she had proven to be a good first choice to introduce him to, as she was polite about interacting with Drifter; they were well aware there weren't many humanoid beings in the world.
Guardian looked to her and nodded, the feeling of uselessness sticking to them as their list of screw ups with Drifter got longer.
But why did he not say anything beforehand? Surely he understood my intention to introduce him to the people here…
“Yes, he cannot use his voice for personal reasons.” Guardian informed, hands folded neatly in their lap as they spoke with her. “He doesn’t understand the common tongue of these lands yet either, but he is quite friendly, I assure you. Very polite.” The way Drifter spoke with them was polite, at least most of the time. They didn’t think he would be pointedly rude to people with no good reason.
“He looks like the drunk fellow just across the way.” She nodded her head in the direction she remembered him to be.
Guardian nodded thoughtfully. “I had been curious about that, but I haven’t had the chance to ask..” It was probably impolite to talk like Drifter wasn't present, but they didn’t have much option at the moment. It wasn't either of their places to speculate on either person's relation.
Back to the issue at hand, Guardian wracked their brain to come up with a solution to this roadblock. Drifter could obviously learn, but even he would need time neither of them had to become fluent in a language. For the most part, the vendors used pictures to display their wares as a barrier such as this wasn’t uncommon, but Drifter couldn't use those to communicate in depth with.
Guardian slumped, holding their head in their hand a moment to let out a long sigh. They felt Drifter pat their arm to console them, accompanied with a breathy snicker.
She hummed, looking at Drifter curiously and curling her tail gently around her legs. She gave Drifter a wave, to which he gave a polite nod back to.
“Maybe we do not need words?” She suggested, running her fingers through her fur for a moment. “My companion does all the selling anyways, and I understand drifters are a bit wary of their knowledge sharing with commonfolk? I don’t think I would make for a good conversationalist.”
Guardian shook their head. “Nonsense. I am a drifter and I look forward to our talks every time I return.” They said proudly, looking to her hands and the half empty basket. “However, we are keeping you. Perhaps next time we see each other, he might be more proficient in his learning.”
She smiled, watching them as they both stood up. “Tell him that I wish him good luck.”
Guardian nodded. “Till next time.” Turning, they stepped away from the small garden, allowing her to return to her work as she picked and shifted through the thicket behind them.
They turned to look at Drifter. “She wishes you good luck.”
Drifter nodded once, shoulders slightly sagged as he signed, “I’ll need it.” He slipped a hand up under the edge of his helm, rubbing at his eyes for a moment. “I tried to communicate with a few people before I entered the woods, and just assumed they were another traveler. I didn’t think the entire land would have a dialect I am unfamiliar with.”
Guardian knew the feeling well, being in a new land with an unfamiliar language.
“Before you think about offering help, I will decline now.” He stopped walking, making sure Guardian was facing him so he could sign, shaking his head. “I've learned plenty of languages on my own before. One more will be no issue.”
Somehow, they felt embarrassed, smiling sheepishly as Drifter stood quite seriously across them. “I apologize for my giving nature. It is not that I doubt any ability you have; you made it here, after all. I understand you are of the best.” They placed a hand over their chestplate. “Perhaps I am a caretaker at heart; it is simply in my nature to give help. However, I do understand your capabilities, so I will not offer more than lodging and a map.”
A brief pause, his chin raising. “And modules?”
They felt a smirk spread. “And module locations.”
This, finally, seemed to satisfy Drifter for once, as he bowed again to Guardian. “Thank you for your kindness, and more for your understanding.”
Guardian liked Drifter more every moment, and they couldn't stop their smile at his actions of respect.
“I will at least leave my offer for assistance as an option.” They knew when to stand down, trusting that if he truly needed their help, he would seek them out.
Continuing forward, they introduced him around to the apothecary himself, the skeleton that liked to play the guitar, and Ava the technician. She was more than thrilled to have someone else agree to scavenge parts of the lands for her. She didn’t know any sign language either, but seemed more than interested to learn of it.
“You know, only if he sticks around longer than a few days at a time.” She had snorted at that, and Drifter had given her a big shrug in response.
Perhaps Guardian would make her a short guide, if they caught any spare moment to do so. They were sure she would appreciate it, as well as Drifter. Having someone else to communicate with would be beneficial.
It appeared the Bandit and Drifter had already met, as Drifter gave a rather harsh glare to them as they nudged Guardian away from going towards them. They gave Drifter an odd look, closer to a grimace, but he promptly ignored it as he pressed the pair on without a glance.
“Did the Bandit give you any grief?” They wouldn't go out of their way to make Roscoe repent, but they were curious.
Drifter shook his head. “No. I think they knew better.” Drifter tapped the crystals that adorned his helm, noting their import. “I’m wary of him, but they sold me a very nice blaster with no issue.”
Guardian took a look at Drifter's helmet. They had noticed the crystals before, but they thought it wasn’t something significant. The green one hanging from his cloak felt more important at first glance. They wondered what they meant, as now they thought about it, none of the other blue people they had seen were decorated with them. None frozen in the West had any, and certainly not the other living one in Central.
They filed that away to ask about later, feeling they might become overbearing if they endlessly quested everything about Drifter. They didn’t want to cross a line and cause him to clam up, they switched topics.
“Still, we've gone by nearly every shopkeep in town, and you've yet to get any upgrades. I think you know your options well enough by now, yes?”
Drifter nudged them with his arm, huffing a soft laugh. “And who said I actually intended to buy anything?”
They paused, bursting into a small bout of laughter, shaking their head. “You, my friend, are such a pack rat for someone following the Drifter lifestyle.” They pointed out with fondness.
Drifter looked mock affronted by that, turning his nose up to them. “There's nothing wrong with having insurance with a temporary dwelling. What if I don't find any more conveniently placed medpacks in the forest and have to actually buy one. What then?” He signed dramatically, shaking his head.
“Somehow, I feel the West is going to be the toughest place here, and I cleared the entire forest without any upgrades. I don't see a pressing need just yet, but I am covering my bases.” He took a cursory glance around at the other inhabitants, happy to stay close to Guardian. His eyes drew towards the center towards the elevator, squinting his eyes and nodding his head for them to look.
Guardian did, and saw the sword master's apprentice and their sister were playing by Central's elevator, using the one spire Drifter had activated as a sort of goal point in their game of kickball. They grinned at the sight, a wistfully sad feeling trying to stir up in their chest, listening to the children's happy giggles.
They weren't left to brood long, Drifter tugging the edge of their cape to direct their gaze, signing “Whose children are those?”
Guardian paused for a moment. “... I don’t actually know. I believe they are somehow related to the bandit, but I am not sure.” Perhaps they were being raised communally in a way that would make sense too; it seemed a very tight knit community. “The one in green is the sword master's apprentice.”
Drifter quirked an eyebrow. “Is he any good?”
Guardian recalled the many times they had seen Dae fling and smack his sword against his own head. “...As good as a child can be?”
Drifter huffed out a soft laugh, nudging them with his elbow as he passed by them to approach the pair of children. Guardian followed behind him, perplexed by his action.
The twins looked as Drifter approached them, pausing their game with the adults' attention, wide eyed and curious to Guardian's new comrade.
Dea waved first. “Hi, Guardian. Is this the guy uncle was talking about?” They took a step closer to peek up at Drifter further, unashamed to be staring as hard as they were. Drifter took their attention in kind, peeking a hand out to wave back to them.
Guardian didn't know what the bandit had said about Drifter, and they weren't sure they wanted their friend to be associated with whatever they had to say about him. “I’m sure they meant someone else. This is my companion. His title is Drifter.”
Rei picked up her ball, taking a step closer to scrutinize Drifter as well, tilting her head. “But he is a drifter. That can't be his name too!”
They laughed. “I assure you, that can be and is his name.” They looked to Drifter, slowly signing to him. “She thinks your name doesn't make sense.”
His eyes crinkled in a silent laugh. “She should mind her own business.”
They both shared a low chuckle, making Dae upset now, crossing his arms. “You’re ruining our game, Guardian.”
Ah, being scolded by a child.
“Right, I'm very sorry. He showed an interest in meeting you both.”
Drifter knelt down to Rei, mimicking he wanted to hold her ball. She frowned for a moment, unsure if she wanted to part with it, but was curious about this weird man. She passed it over, watching him stand up with it and bounce it onto the ground, doing a few tricks with it.
Rei wasn't exactly impressed, though it made Guardian wonder about her own skill, as they hadn't had the opportunity to go by and see her practicing yet. Her lack of interest made them think it was more than they were giving her credit for, and then she moved forward. She stood too close to Drifter, but before he could falter, she shot her own foot out and stole the ball from him, swung around and tripped him. She didn't wait for him to recover, laughing giddily and running away with her brother in tow.
Guardian couldn't deny their own mirth, but tried their best not to laugh out loud, leaning down to offer Drifter a hand. “That was surprising. Are you alright?”
To their surprise, Drifter was snorting, covering his mouth with a hand to stifle his laughs, signing a quick motion they didn't understand.
“What does that mean?” They asked, stooping down to help him back up to standing.
He still grinned, amused at Rei’s antics as he spelt out. “B.R.A.T.”
They followed his lead and let themself chuckle deeply, patting him on his back. “Children are unpredictable. Let's leave them space for their game.” They guided him around the edges of the elevator, watching the kids kick their ball with loud giggles, Rei especially happy she got to pull a prank. Guardian ached with fondness, squeezing Drifters shoulder before dropping their hand.
The dash master was out as well, spurs clinking as they shuffled from side to side, checking out their own gear placed upon their legs. Guardian was unsure if they were a cyborg, or a highly advanced android, but they were more metal than anything else as far as they could see. They had been kind enough to upgrade Guardians' own boots with similar gear, but they figured whatever advancement the dash master had would always be far superior. They recommended them again to Drifter, and he assured them he would remember.
Along with the nice weather even brought out the off-duty gate guards. They had a sort of system that Guardian was not privy to, where every few hours, someone else would take watch duty or they would swap gates. They weren’t sure where they rested, and really, only roughly how many there were. Not all were keen on telling names, let alone a real title.
But, they were a drifter; they could understand the want for anonymity. With no certainty on exactly how many there were, it left little to plan against should someone want to try something.
Luckily, they were not planning an arson anytime soon.
Eventually they did cross the other blue person drifter in town, sitting where he normally did as he took long swigs from his bottle. He was much like Drifter, in the sense that he stubbornly, loudly did not want help with anything. So they did not approach, yet they noticed how Drifter gave him a nod, and he returned it from across the way.
Guardian looked to Drifter, curious. “Have you two already met?”
Drifter nodded. “Yes. He understands my sign as well. He is one of my kin, after all.”
This was shocking news, causing Guardians eyebrows to raise. “You’re related?”
He shrugged, pulling his hand up to move it in a ‘so-so’ gesture before he signed, “Somewhat. I’m not sure how to describe my relation to other blue people.”
It was a cryptic statement, but Guardian let it be, noting it for later. “Ah, so you two are not close?”
He shook his head. “No. We have never met prior to my coming here.” He glanced over to the man across the way, letting out a small puff of air. “He is not particularly chatty with me either. We do not need to be close with each and every one of us we cross.”
That was true. They still got the air that Drifter was happy nonetheless, seeing a familiar face that was not encased in crystal. Drunk in an alley wasn’t a huge step-up, but still better than permanent stasis.
“I’m sure it’s still nice to see one of your own still around,” they suggested, stepping away as they continued to walk.
Drifter nodded, eyes crinkling in a smile. “Indeed it is. It’s not often I see my kind actually alive. It’s easier to find their remains in most places.” He explained, glancing over his shoulder for a brief moment before turning forward once more, pausing with his hands for a drawn out moment.
“I never knew what had happened, for the most part. I was aware we had gotten roped into something that made it so we stopped being common sight, along with the inhabitants here in these lands..” He signed, looking up to Guardian. “To think, most of them had just been trapped in crystals here, all due to some calamity that had transpired because of someone else's corruption and vile magic. It is unfortunate.” He signed rather flatly, sighing out a breath. “Or maybe, they too were corrupt, and that is why I’m cursed.”
He paused again, shrugging as he looked away from Guardian. “However, I know they created great technology here, enough to help the raccoons take down a giant. I blame no one for their downfall.”
It was interesting to think about. Guardian knew where they had come from, and all of their family before departing to find their own path in life. Guardians own kind wasn’t a rampant sight either, but they knew where to find their own should they need to seek them out. To think Drifter had been just some wayward, lost soul this whole while made their chest tighten.
How long has Drifter been alone like this?
“I’m happy you were able to find this information out. Perhaps you could find something of your heritage here?” They offered as a shaky idea.
Drifter gave a pause at the suggestion, tilting his head a bit as the idea rolled through him, shrugging. “I have considered it, however I should not dwell so long on something like that when I have greater goals.” He looked up to Guardian for another thoughtful moment. “Maybe if all of this goes well, I will take a reprieve from further travels and try to dig into whatever my kin have left here.” He sighed, shaking his head slowly. “I have unfortunately more pressing matters at the moment.”
Guardian nodded, leaving Drifter to his thoughts for a moment, as he seemed troubled by their suggestion. They wondered if he hadn't considered the idea before; far too focused on his important goal to take a moment and pursue something more personal. Whatever his reason for being here was time sensitive however. They hoped he completed his goals.
They both ended up by the fountain near their house, Drifter taking a seat upon its ledge, making sure none of his cape touched the fountain water. Guardian sat beside him, close enough to bump their knees against each other, and they didn't move away. Drifter didn't seem keen on starting another string of conversation just yet, so they allowed for a moment's peace, feeling the sun slowly set across the ruby waters. The shadow of the world's crown shimmered in the setting rays, casting faint distorting shadows onto the ground around them.
Guardian watched transfixed, directing their droid to snap a photo of the phenomenon while they remembered to do so. It wasn't often they were in Central when the sun was setting like this, usually headed back after an errand or a quick scout into the surrounding areas.
It was unfortunate the peace had to be abruptly ruined, a tightness coiled through them, straining against the rapid development. They turned away to hack into the crook of their arm, specs of blood flying onto their gauntlet at the sudden bout. The moment passed as quickly as it had come, but it didn't soften the feeling of dread they felt as they cleaned away their blood.
They jumped when Drifter pulled their shoulder back roughly, forcing them to face back against him with a wide, worried look across his features.
“Are you ok?” He signed, looking directly at their gauntlet with open concern. They carefully nodded.
“Yes, I'm fine, I didn't feel it coming on.” They felt bad for letting him see their blood, using the edge of the cape to clean it away, but that seemed to displease him further.
He was giving them a studying look, and they felt themself get uncomfortable under his gaze. They cleared their throat after a few moments of his staring. “Drifter, what's on your mind?” He was clearly concerned, but it was the deeper look that worried them.
Drifter didn't break eye contact, searching their person for something still as he asked. “Does this happen often? Is this a recent development?”
Guardian opted to stay quiet, decidedly not liking where his line of questioning was going. They folded their hands on their lap, shifting away from him slightly as they broke eye contact with him. “Recent enough, yes. It's not contagious..” They felt themself echo Drifter’s words, and they clamped their jaw tightly shut.
It can't be...
“Do you know what it is?” He asked pressingly, even daring to scoot closer, allowing them no space to avoid him and what he was now prying into. They sighed, defeated and shook their head, looking back at him with a serious note in their tone.
“No, I don't.”
They both stared at each other, mere inches away as they both searched the other for something neither was willing to admit first. For a distracted moment, Guardian considered he had a captivating gaze, but did not let that falter them to admit anything yet. They had held their suspicion from prior, but with the way Drifter was trying to dissect them from under their armor, he obviously knew something.
He was disappointed, being the first to move away with a slumping form. He looked away from them, signing a curt “Sorry” but not leaving them. They sat in an awkward silence, wondering what they should do to remedy this.
I may as well. I'm not getting far on my own, and... he needs my help.
It was easy to rationalize it in their head, it was harder to voice it. If they did, they would be blatantly going against their rules, they had already documented so much here, and it was clear they weren't allowed to leave yet. They would have to stay here and continue to uncover secrets of this island, and they were about to share those with Drifter.
No matter how they thought about it, it was the only thing that made sense to do. Drifter seemed desperate for a second opinion of sorts, and they still couldn't tell if he was also being led or chased by any god. If he was here without knowing his own goal, it was no wonder he was receptive to their guidance at all. If this backfired, they could blame the Jackal for misleading them.
They gathered their resolve, reaching out to gently touch over Drifter's back, looking at him with a much more gentle gaze. “Can I ask you something?”
Drifter looked surprised, gaze flickering to their arm before nodding.
“...Can you tell me what you know of our affliction?” They chanced, keeping their hand on him to show they were serious, not about to back down from his answer. They had to trust their instinct was right, and that he was more than open to the idea.
He was shocked now, watching his eyebrows shoot up under his helmet at their request. He stared at them for another moment before he nodded again, more enthusiastic. Despite the heavy topic in conversation, Guardian felt some of the tension bubble out of them, their shoulders dropping somewhat. Something softened in their chest at Drifter's agreement, and his vulnerability was appreciated.
Drifter was still hesitant, but emboldened by Guardian's words, he stood up from the fountain suddenly, nodding his head in the direction of their shared home. “We should probably continue this somewhere more private. Please.” He added quickly, waiting for them to stand and follow him, which they obliged with some bewilderment. Even with the evening proving no one aside from Guardian could listen to what he had to say, he was still so wary about someone peeking in.
Which, they thought, was a good thing to be worried about. They had been more concerned about how Drifter would react to their suggestion to share information; they didn't consider the rest of Central might know that was unusual of their creed. They diligently followed Drifter to their shared home.
Guardian let Drifter set his own pace, watching him shuffle around the kitchen before picking the bedroom for their place of conversation. He gestured for them to take a spot on their rug, which they obliged.
If this is the place he's most comfortable, I should consider that an honor.
They watched Drifter take the spot across from them, loosely crossing his legs and tucking his cape to hide most of his frame. He looked especially small this way, entirely guarded, aside from his hands peeking out, gesturing he was taking a moment to collect his thoughts.
Guardian would have been lying if they said a part of them wasn't thrilled by the situation; while it was normal for drifters to share small details, or an equal exchange of information, to share a part of his journey with them was a wild show of trust they weren't prepared for. Usually they were solitary travelers, unwilling to involve another in the possibilities of dangerous places left behind in the wake of the calamity. Passing by one another and sharing small tips or even directions wasn't a huge issue, but for something like this to transpire so soon was abnormal.
The smarter part of them told to be more wary; they could discern that whatever Drifter was about to tell them wouldn't be good. No matter the information they were about to gleam from what he was willing to share, something was making him hesitant to start. Still, eventually, he found the words.
“I have no name for what ails me, but I've been suffering from this for quite some time now, it has only recently intensified when I came to this island. My symptoms are similar to what I saw of you just now, just more... intense, you could say.” He looked pained to even sign it, and Guardian could only imagine what he meant by that. “With the amplification of the island came… stranger symptoms, which is the best term I can relate it to.” He huffed, probably frustrated at the unknown, but trying not to derail.
Guardian had no issue derailing, cocking their head. “Stranger how?”
Drifter looked at them helplessly for a drawn out moment, debating if he really wanted to go through with this, before his body sagged in resignation. “Do you swear not to judge me for what I am about to tell you?” He signed with a small glare, daring them to disagree to his terms.
They nodded earnestly. “I swear Drifter, I will not think lowly of you for helping me.”
Thankfully, their words eased his tension somewhat, looking at them with something softer as he found his courage. “A month or so ago, I began to have strange dreams of... some kind of creature.”
Guardian felt every muscle in their body tense, but said nothing, allowing Drifter to speak his whole piece before they would react.
Drifter hesitated further, pausing to look up to them for a moment before his gaze flickered elsewhere. “I thought nothing of it for a time. Dreams are strange by design, after all. But this kept recurring in a way, and more recently, I believe I have started to hallucinate the beast even while I am awake.” He explained quickly, treating the subject like a bandaid.
Guardian couldn't blame him for that; had they not had first hand experience of what he spoke of, they would have been concerned for their companion’s sanity.
“I've been led to believe the visions and my affliction are connected in some way, otherwise I wouldn't have said anything. So I have to ask if you simply share a similar ailment, or if you’re suffering under Judgment's curse as well?”
Guardian froze, eyes wide and blinking as the question hung in the air between the two of them.
Judgment? No, he couldn't possibly mean…
Yet, before they could vehemently deny or question him further, the memories of the cursed centipede plagued their mind. The dull ache in their chest throbbed as the residual fear shook their bones.
Judgment…
“I don't know what ails me, but a curse does sound most accurate...” They admitted grimly, lacing their hands together in front of their chin thoughtfully, frowning. “Why do you call it such a thing? Where did that name come from?” Guardian asked with a tense, but curious spark.
Before, in a moment of dramatic panic and self loathing, they had convinced themself their family was taken from them by their own carelessness. A simple accident with a toxin, some old relic they had drudged up with reckless curiosity, having the audacity to bring it to their home; their sanctuary, infecting their loved ones. A cruel act of fate to spare them for a time, roaming in numb solitude to atone for their reckless misdeed. But at the time, they had no real proof they were right, and no tangible idea of what had truly happened.
It was quietly horrifying that that may have been more true than they had initially thought, and that it may have been a pointed attack. It made their jaw set tightly with a growing anxiety.
Drifter didn't lean away, but he did look away from them to gather his thoughts, nodding slowly. He took a cursory glance around to make sure no one was around, looking up to face them. “The visions have plagued me for some time now. During one of these recent visions, that name entered my mind.” He explained as plainly as he could, but even Guardian could tell it was like he was signing his words through molasses. They knew how this could sound to anyone else, but Drifter was in grim luck.
“It… talks to you?” They breathed tightly, the memories of that horrible, grating voice scratching through their head made them want to vomit. They swallowed thickly to quell the nauseating urge.
Drifter huffed, shaking his head uncertainly. “Not exactly… but it does communicate to me, in its own way.” He didn't elaborate on that further, but Guardian saw him fidget with his green crystal for a moment, which they could make an educated guess as to its favored form of communication. “However, I chose the label of curse because of its behavior that I’ve been able to observe. Drifters are not the only target as I had first thought. I have a guess the same curse afflicting us also coursed through the West's civilization. I believe whatever they did during the titan war was simply amplified with this curse, somehow. The only difference is that drifters in general seem the most aware of what’s afflicting us.” He gesture he was still thinking, wanting to be thorough with his reasoning, Guardian watched him patiently.
“The curse behaves differently between a group versus an individual. In a group, I feel it more resembles hysteria in extreme stress situations or environments. As for when it affects an individual, drifter or not, it simply attacks the lungs.” He signed with a muted look of concern, still mulling through his own theories.
Guardian absorbed his words too, and tilted their head as they asked, “If the symptoms of a group and one person vary so drastically, how can you make a connection like that at all?” They could imagine hysteria could occur if a whole village saw a shadowy centipede monster unable to die, but that did not seem to be the case.
Drifter beckoned his companion sprite closer to him, tapping its holo screen to comb through his files, pulling up some images of some huge vials and capsules containing some familiar, bright neon pink substance. Guardian felt their gut clench and a cold snake coiled down their spine at the sight.
“These lead me to make that connection. Whatever this substance is... it isn't normal.”
I see his reasoning.. but my family was not part of the drifters..
“Wouldn't all of this imply a caster of sorts? Curses do not come from thin air, and this one seems a bit widespread for just one person…”
Drifter shook his head slowly. “I do not believe it's a person casting it, no. I believe this shadow is something more of... out of control magic.” He flipped to a different picture of the pink substance, tapping his claw against it. “This was used as a power source for the spell, and whatever this being is was the unfortunate result, and now resides in this substance across the world.”
Guardian didn't know what to say to that, squinting. “A…spell, you think?”
He shrugged. “I'm not married to the idea, no, but it's the best I have at the current moment. All I know is that the creature Judgment, and this substance, are somehow connected and the cause of this strange ailment.”
Guardian didn't know a lot about magic, so that could be true, and it wasn't like they had any better idea to offer up instead. They sat for a quiet moment, thinking. Something dreadful was still bothering them.
“What does the creature look like?” They technically didn't want Drifter to be right - the thought of such a violent curse being the reason behind the world's corruption sent fear all through their body.
But, if he was right, this would be a key development into figuring out a way to put an end to it all without blindly following an omniscient god.
I’m still not sure if Drifter even knows of the Jackal.. I’ll wait on mentioning that.
Drifter lifted his hands, gesturing he was thinking over his answer for a few minutes. He looked to Guardian for a moment. “Can I use some paper?”
The request took them by surprise, nodding their head slowly. They had some notebooks nearby, reaching to nab one as Drifter shifted to scoot by Guardian's side, letting them observe his drawing. He thought for a long moment, debating how he ought to go about depicting Judgment's image.
Drifter drew very lightly against the paper, sketching out some horned, shadowy beast, horns crowning its head instead of ravenous mandibles. There was still one consistent; one piercing diamond eye centering in its face, even cutting through them on paper. The final image sent a chill down their spine, as Drifter doodled himself for a small size comparison.
He set his pencil down to sign to Guardian now, gesturing to his picture as he spoke. “It is much bigger than you or I. Mine lacks any bodily features aside from its horns. When I see it, I cannot react or harm it, it freezes me in place before tormenting me with a painful vision. It doesn't speak to me that I understand, but when I see it, there is... Information given to me.” He made a face, not liking his own explanation, but he shrugged it off, rolling with it. “It's out for my blood, whatever it is.”
Guardian watched with a considering eye, leaning closer to Drifter to take another long look at what he had drawn, pursing their lips. It was an awful, intimidating figure, they couldn't decide which was worse.
They stared at the figure of Drifter's Judgment, the drawn diamond cutting into their form even now, making them hesitant to ask. “Has it ever taken on a different form?”
Drifter shook his head. “It has only appeared as this apparition to me.”
“... You said it was a reoccurring happening. When do the visions come to you?”
Drifter didn't answer right away, looking at them with something more piercing than simple curiosity. He crossed his arms, tapping his fingers against his gauntlet a moment before his hands snapped up intensely. “First, tell me, what does it look like to you? ” He snagged the paper, practically shoving the pen into their hand.
Guardian sat under the blazing spotlight of Drifter's stare; he was booking no room for them to argue or deny they knew what he spoke of. They hadn't been especially subtle with it, but this felt…
What, too personal? He's shared so much with me already, despite his hesitance. This wouldn't be fair to him if I denied it.
They resolved their will before Drifter could lose his patience, pressing the pen to paper to try and sketch out their vision of Judgment.
“The first time I ever saw it, I was on my way to this island.. It bewitched me, I think, and it took on a far different form than what you see.”
Drifter watched their drawing come alive, a small scene of Guardian in the red sea, the massive black shadow surrounding them like a thornbush. Drifter lightly touched the space in front of its diamond, not smudging their ink as he signed. “Yours has a mouth?”
They swallowed thickly, nodding once. “Yes.”
Drifter looked perplexed by the image they drew, waiting until they had finished to pick the paper up closer to inspect. He cocked his head this way and that, squinting at the strange, horrifying form Judgment had taken. “I've never seen it assume a shape like this, do you… suspect there's more than one?” He seemed loath to suggest it, but they were already discussing it.
Guardian thought about it, the very idea also giving them a long shudder. One was bad enough in their opinion. “I don’t believe so, but I can't be sure either. This is the one that haunts me, that's all I know.”
Drifter nodded thoughtfully. “Is yours also triggered by specific areas to cause you to see it?”
They saw where he was leading to, and they nodded. “Yes. Anytime I approach one of the modules, it will appear before I can get too close. The world becomes strange when it’s near me. It's very distressing.”
“Same here, though not as frequent. It only shows up after I've activated a few.”
Guardians' mind paused, stuttering a long moment as they processed what Drifter shared. “...you are able to activate them?” That was certainly news to them. “How?” They asked near breathlessly, looking to Drifter intently.
Drifter gestured with his hand a twist and lifting motion. “You twist and pull up the top. I'm not sure what happens after, but I believe the energy stored there returns to whatever is hidden beneath Central's elevator - if that monolith that appeared is anything to go by.”
“I see... I have not been able to get close enough to interact with the modules. Once I enter a certain proximity, I start seeing the visions of the shadow and have to take some distance.” And then they promptly got gutted like a fish and black out for a while. The memory gave them a sour taste in their mouth.
Drifter had a long, thoughtful look over his face, nodding slowly as he considered their situation. “Hmm. I’m not certain why that is. Perhaps you've been exposed to its poison more on the mainland than I was, and it's more intense for you now.”
Their heart beat a painful pang at the memory. “I suppose...” They didn't want to admit anything, or let alone think about it, so they did not.
Drifter gave his agreement, studying Guardian's picture again with interest, looking at the comparisons between their different visions. They let him do as he pleased, having enough to think about on their own for an entire lifetime; a moment's reprieve was nice.
It was nice they were not facing this alone; they had been avoiding confronting their illness for a while now. They had tried to convince themself it wasn't like the one that had killed their family, justified by the subtle differences. It had been cowardly, but they had been hurting too greatly to try and face the harsh reality of it all. Spending aimless years drifting numbly to forget it all had only made it worse, and now, they had a chance with Drifter to repent.
They looked at him, watching him click through his companion droid idly, snapping some pictures of their drawings.
They smiled softly at the sight. “Thank you for sharing your thoughts with me. This has been rather… distressing to deal with on my own. I'm glad to know I'm not insane.”
Drifter looked to them with a smile, nodding. “You too, I appreciate you being open to me sharing this with you. With anyone else, this would have concerned them about my sanity..” He huffed, letting his droid bounce back into the air, shifting to sit across from Guardian. “I hope you will continue to have an open mind with my next suggestion.”
He had their attention, resting their elbows on their knees and leaning forward to Drifter, feeling a smile spread over them. “Shoot.”
Drifter studied them for a moment, humming softly. “I think I'd like to study the module's effect on you myself.” He signed with a soft gaze boring into them.
Guardian’s mind took a moment to catch up to his meaning. “...you want to be present when I’m near a module?”
They heard the short huff of a laugh from Drifter, nodding his head sympathetically. “Yes, I'd like to travel with you again, if you'd allow me. The module's effects do interest me, but I do have another motive for asking. After we parted ways in the West, I managed to waste a lot of time by being lost.” He didn't look too happy to be admitting that, but he continued. “If I am with you when you find the modules, I can activate them, and we can test their effects on both of us.”
Guardian was left a little speechless. He wants to directly involve me in his journey?
They sat silently for a moment, mind blanking and cheeks heating up, they were sure it burned through their metal helm. What Guardian had been doing prior could have been considered improper for their creed, more toeing the line of their rules rather than completely disregarding them. What Drifter was asking for was a near bizarre request; as much as they felt drawn to him, they still barley knew each other. To ask something so intimate of them…
Drifter watched their dumbfounded stare, staying quiet for a while as their thoughts raced. Eventually he waved a hand in front of them to focus their attention. “I know that's rather improper of me to ask this of you, but consider this: Every drifter before came here alone, and they died that way. I am trying to stay alive as long as possible, and I'm willing to involve you.” He signed earnestly, bowing his head to them in respect.
“I'm not going to pressure you, I will respect the decision if you decline. You've already helped so much.”
Guardian sat for a moment longer, letting Drifter keep his head bowed as their head finally cleared.
Really, what other options do I have?
“Of course I accept. You know far more than you're letting on, and I'd also like to self preserve as long as possible.”
Drifter looked pleased by their answer, wryly signing. “What makes you think I’m not telling you everything?”
Guardian felt themself smirk. “Intuition.”
Drifter took it in stride, probably too tired to come up with a proper rebuttal. He was finally starting to look a little sluggish, the long efforts in the West catching up with him, and meeting so many people in one evening. Guardian was surprised he was still going at all.
“Let me put on some tea, and I think after that you ought to catch some rest, my friend.” They patted Drifters back gently, feeling him exhale slowly.
“Can I look at your project on the kitchen table?”
Guardian was taken aback by the request, but they nodded slowly regardless. “It’s hardly a project, but you may prod at it all you like.” They stood up, Drifter following them into the kitchen. “Just try not to break it.” They gestured to the devices they had laid across the corner of their kitchen table, letting Drifter have at it. Silently, they were surprised he hadn't already rummaged through it.
Drifter shot them a thumbs up, settling into their usual chair to start prodding immediately, a mirror image of themself. They were further surprised to see that Drifter had taken along their drawings with him, laying the paper onto a clear spot to idly observe.
Whether or not Drifter had more to say on the matter of Judgment, he didn't immediately bring it up, and Guardian was happy for the small reprieve as they had a lot to consider. They pulled out a kettle and a grinder, mashing up some herbs for them to brew into tea.
So... It has a name, and haunts Drifter as well…
Of course their thoughts would go into Judgment first.
It was some foreboding information; a powerful, angry god had put the both of them into its diamond-shaped target. Guardian had understood gods did not do things without good incentive, through bargain, gratitude, or vengeance. There was always a reason to exercise their power, none would use it so flippantly, but why did this feel so cruel?
It all begged the question of where it all came from. If someone had angered it in the ages past, this could've been its brand of vengeance. Their title of Judgment made them think as much, this some morbid way of righting a past wrong. Maybe it was some drifter long ago that had angered it in such a way that all this time later, it still couldn't let go of the grudge.
Even then, they felt that was a bit of a stretch; this was a particularly brutal and widespread vendetta to enact against so many drifters. What could have one done to invoke such disdain? It didn't make sense.
And then, there was the Jackal.
Drifter had not alluded to the being, despite the Jackal certainly knowing him, but then again Guardian didn't offer up that information either. It almost felt like it was too much, on top of everything else shared between them. They couldn't rule out the possibility that, perhaps, the Jackal had done something to wrong the shadowy beast. In all fairness, they couldn't buy that, with how vicious that damned centipede was in comparison to the gentle, yet indifferent way about the Jackal. They felt overall calm when in the presence of the smaller god.
All of this hurt their head to think about, bringing a hand up under their help to rub their eyes with a growing weariness.
Why must we all be at the whims of powerful beings?
By the time they look to Drifter again, he'd nearly sunk half his face into his mug from exhaustion, laying his elbows heavily on the table and leaning forward as he still tried to idly poke around their electronics.
“Forgive me for suggesting it, but I think you ought to get into bed before you decide to use the table as a makeshift place to rest.” They offered aloud with a small, wry grin.
Drifter gave a suffering weary look, and they were reminded what his cape meant, given to those with an unyielding spirit. They wondered if that was sort of a backhanded honor, not knowing when he ought to stop before he hurt himself beyond repair.
It seemed Guardian was a good voice of reason for him, as he nodded with a soft sigh. “Very well, I will retire for the evening. Thank you for allowing me to stay here, it's really too kind..”
They snorted. “For the final time, it's no issue. You've gone out of your way to help me, and… everything else. I'd feel terrible if I didn't share this space with you.” It's not like they owned it per say, this was a drifters hub prior to their time here. They just happened to be the one to fix and live in it currently.
Drifter smiled, standing up and collecting both their cups to rinse out, setting them onto the drying rack. He turned to them, standing close and looking at them with another searching look, this one felt more fond in the quietness of their kitchen.
“I'm glad I met you.” He decidedly signed, reaching to take their wrist and clasping his hand around it, which they returned to his, feeling their cheeks dust hot at the action. “Thank you, for going out of your way to help me.”
Deep infatuation rushed through them, feeling almost caught off guard by his words. But it was warranted; they had both shared a lot in a short span of time, and Guardian couldn't deny he had occupied their mind relentlessly. The affection was mutual, god-driven or not, and they felt themself smile.
“I'm glad I met you too. Enjoy your rest, and I'll be here when you wake up.” They promised, giving his arm a squeeze and only letting go after he drew away.
He gave them a final wave goodnight, and disappeared into the bedroom for the evening, pulling the curtain softly behind him.
They sat back down at their kitchen table, realizing there wasn't much privacy here, but they didn't feel the need to jump back up and depart right away. There was a lot on their mind, and they didn't feel like leaving just to come back later.
They doubted Drifter would get back up at any time - most likely he'd be asleep within the hour, if that. They'd just stay quiet as he settled, letting their mind wander.
It was harder to deny whatever they were feeling towards Drifter. Part of them felt like it was too soon. They still thought of their family near constantly, the only reason they were here in the first place was their intense guilt over their passing. They didn't think that was considered moved on enough to start a relationship.
Not to mention how difficult it is for drifters to get close like that..
But was it hard with Drifter?
It wasn't, and maybe that scared them.
He was making it far too easy, as much as they fretted over the drifter’s creed, somehow Drifter seemed more flippant with it than they would have expected. On only their third meeting he was opening his journey to them, sharing theories and getting their input as if they had journeyed together for years prior. And he only did so because it suited his needs, unable to get information from the land fast enough on his own, he turned to his only other source on the entire island.
And that he was so relaxed towards them, it put them at such ease in his presence. He was sure of himself, unafraid to approach a dangerous situation, or conversation. Drifter carried himself in a way that they couldn't take their gaze off of, finding their eyes on him whenever he was nearby.
They lifted up their helm, sagging into their seat and running a hand down their face tiredly.
Guardian wasn't even sure if they were allowed a personal life now, with the possibility of a limited time like Drifter had, it was probably selfish to try and pursue anything with Drifter. It would distract them both from their life-saving goal at hand, and then they'd both end up dead, and for what?
They shook their head at themself, feeling foolish for even allowing them a moment to consider the thought.
No, I can't do that… Not… not right now, it's too soon. There's too much to do.
They settled back in their chair, leaning their head back and feeling themself close their eyes.
Maybe if we complete our goals here, I can see where our paths will take us.
Notes:
The plot thickens! wow this was kinda a hard chapter to get through. Once I started writing Drifter in the picture, it was so hard to go back to Guardian alone! But now hes here and hes going to be around for a good bit! Watch now as I make canon diverge, haha.
I should note, most of the story progression game wise is based off of my own gameplay the first time around. I got lost in the East so much I cant tell you how many times I had to backtrack going to and from to regather my bearings.. So I thought that would be fun to implement to Guardians story, but with more scary Judgment moments.
Speaking of, these are my OWN theories about how Judgments curse works, because every time I found those pink vials in my own playthrough, you can hear a kind of static emitting from them like the one at the Central elevator. I thought it was neat, and it was fun to put it into words as such.
I really like the bit of comments so far, im usually hesitant to share ideas as this publicly but its nice this has been decently liked thus far :> Im interesed in yalls thoughts since this is a very plot-centric chapter!
The next chapter is the one I think Ive worked the least on, but 4 and 5 are decently done so we just have to wait a while as I add to this one. I will note they will be kind of STUPID long, so the patience is always appreciated. TwT
As always if youre shy you can find me here: https://silvervictory.tumblr.com/
And give a shoutout to the best beta reader eeeveerr: https://flare-dragon.tumblr.com/
Chapter 6: The Refiner’s Fire
Summary:
Guardian and Drifter spend a little time in Central before going to bear witness to the otters tragic fate.
As a warning: our two drifters visit the East again, and see the horrifying remnants after the toads brutal assault, so there are a lot of graphic depictions of violence, death, etc in this chap. That, and Judgement keeps doing its thing, so take care in this one fellas!
Notes:
I grew too impatient to wait on my beta reader so this chapter is more than half unbetad as of this moment, so be warned, if there are any spelling errors or if things sound weird, I will fix them eventually! For now, enjoy my raw thought/writing until I can update with the fine tuned version at a later time! I just found it hard to focus on the next chapters with this one... unposted. Im busy irl, theyre busy irl, it happens. So halfway through if things start sounding badly worded- trust ill get back to them eventually :3 (I will edit this and make a proper post when the Crisp version is ready but again- I cant stress enough- I need to stop looking at this chapter before I pull my hair out.)
Also, more canon will diverge here, as I like it when some nice things happen... In between the Horrors. The East really was a hard level the first time around, even if it was the prettiest to me, but the tragedy with the otters really made me so sad. And it makes Guardian sad too.. Anyway, happy reading and trek with care !
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Guardian was used to falling asleep at their kitchen table. Their mind kept them up late into the night, or their restless hands kept them tinkering for hours longer than intended. That, coupled with general life on the road, led them to fall asleep at odd angles and places. It wasn't the best for their neck, especially when their helm was left on.
Nothing about that was unusual. What was , however, was the smell of food they certainly were not cooking.
Guardian blearily cracked open their eyes, and was surprised further as their vision was obscured by something: Their cloak. It had been pulled up over their entire body that was half laid across the table. It was odd on its own, before they shifted and remembered something else: they had fallen asleep with their helmet off.
They could do nothing but lay in a stunned heap, embarrassment crawling up their skin at their carelessness. In their heavy minded state, they had trusted the fact they always woke up early. They didn't consider Drifter might have been an even earlier riser. The image of their companion innocently walking into their kitchen only to see them bare faced. They sent out a quiet prayer to the Jackal that they had simply fallen asleep face down. As they had been ruminating in their unease, the sounds around them had not stopped, the sizzle of something on the stove and the unmistakable sound of brewing tea.
Slowly, they shifted to reach for their helmet, rested inches in front of them, thankfully also covered by their cloak, and slipped it over their face with a comforting sigh. They would have to be more careful to avoid any more such happenings, not wanting to put Drifter into a further awkward position. They let their cloak slip off as they sat up, taking a careful look over; there stood Drifter, hovering around their stove as he carefully slipped open their cabinets on his search. They noticed how gentle he was; the only sounds were from the food, and they were touched he'd try to be quiet for them, even after their own carelessness. He went out of his way to cover them, and to still be in the same room with as much privacy he could afford them. Guardian felt something tender curl up around their heart, and they laced their fingers gently together.
Drifter had not turned to look at them, even though they figured he was aware of their wakefulness. They opted not to break the silence yet either; seizing the moment to study their caring companion.
He wasn't wearing his cloaks at the moment; a quick glance showed he had draped them over the chair opposite of them, as well as his lack of gauntlets over his wrists. As he was, he looked rather... small, in their tired opinion. As well-toned as his black undersuit displayed him to be, they couldn't dismiss his lean stature.
Blearily, the sight made them nervous, knowing that the only thing separating him from an oncoming blade was two pieces of thick fabric. As quick as he was, they weren't as blind to think he had gone through the West completely unscathed, noting the newer stitches upon his body suit as well.
Drifter was busying himself with pouring them both a cup of tea, setting one mug behind his back onto the tablet; intending it for them. Slowly, Guardian sat up, stretching themself out before offering a sleepy "Good morning, Drifter." They smiled, grabbing their offered cup and inhaling the earthy scents gratefully. "Apologies, I didn't mean to take a rest here."
And that I had chided him for doing the exact same thing… What a hypocrite I am!
Drifter paused in his work at the sound of their voice, tilting his head slightly in silent debate before he deemed it safe to chance a look at them. He saw they were covered properly and he was pleased, waving a dismissive hand as he sat across from them. "Good morning. I'm sorry I woke you."
"It's no issue. I probably should cut out the habit of resting here anyway." They noted, and the small twinge in their neck agreed.
"Would you like to retire to your bed for a while?"
"No, maybe I'll go wash up a bit first." They looked at the cooking meats. Evidently he had found some of the cured and dried slabs they had made not long ago, and simply helped himself to them for their breakfast. It made them smile slightly, shaking off their earlier unease. Drifter wasn’t showing any signs of discomfort they could discern. In fact, he looked too tired for much thought on anything as he sat slightly slumped over the table, loosely holding his cup as his eyelids drooped.
They let him be, retreating to their washroom and locking it up behind them, letting out a soft sigh as they felt themself relax.
Maybe I am being too serious about all of this. Drifter seems unbothered.
Still, the fact they had become so careless to already be entirely maskless in front of him made them feel flustered, and a little frustrated with themself. Had they not just concluded they shouldn’t get distracted?
They unclipped their cape and laid it on the counter, pulling their helm off to see their face. They had a mirror in their sleeping room, but they only used that when they were already fully geared up. In all honesty, they hadn't taken the time to look at themself like this in a while, distracted by their grief-filled journey.
Primarily, they looked a little more jaded than they recalled, their dark skin richer in the places the sun was allowed to hit. They had an odd suntan along their face where their visor was, adding fresh pressed wrinkles to the corner of their eyes, and it comforted them with a soft smile at the image.
Their hair was looking a little unruly from how they had pinned it up days ago, and they let the dark strands fall down past their shoulders in a frizzy stream. In days past, their hair had gotten much longer- nearly down their entire torso, but it had gotten hard to care for on their solitary life on the road. They recalled the first time they had cut it, after their family had passed, chopping it off so it fell just by their ears.
It had felt strange at the time, but like all things over time, had become a familiar feeling.
Overall, besides looking tired, and maybe a little wiser to the world's cruelties, they seemed to be their same self.
They washed off their face with hot oiled waters, feeling the sleep and grime wash away to brighten them up, and make them properly presentable. They combed through their hair a long while, ruminating silently while they felt the tangles loosen and drape down around their shoulders. They could hear their spouse in the back of their mind.
Dear, it's such a shame you hide all that beautiful hair under your helmet!
They had chuckled, tilting their head upward in amusement. “What, are you saying you don't like it?”
They had wrapped their arm around Guardian’s, tipping their helm back to peck at their lips. “No, not that, I'm just sad I can't run my fingers through your hair all the time.”
If Guardian closed their eyes now, and trailed their fingers through their strands, they could almost be convinced it was their spouse doing it. The feeling brought a small pang of grief, but they shoved it aside, pulling their hair back into three sections to start braiding.
They felt it was important to allow themself to not agonize over the smaller, more precious memories like that one. No matter how hard they beat themself for their misdeed in the long past, it wasn’t fair to either of them to cringe at every moment they recalled together.
Guardian trailed their own fingers through their hair as they repinned it to stay under their helm, sighing softly at the ghostly feeling of their spouses fingers against them. It made them ache, and feel guilty all at once, as they wondered what Drifter thought about their hair.
He had to pull his mask down to eat, and they had seen all of his face. Maybe he only considered it fair?
Whatever the reason, they felt grateful, as they had finished up and smoothed the wrinkles out of their clothes. Seeing Drifter still in the kitchen was a balm on their sore feelings. Perhaps the years of loneliness had eaten away at them.
Drifter had set two plates, still nursing a drink of his tea as he had their map pulled out again, tapping various points with interest. He looked up when they returned, nodding at them. “Better?”
“Quite so.” They took their seat across from him, watching him disable his map and patting his droid to hover back by his shoulder obediently. It bobbed with a small, happy spin before it remained docile. Drifter had made something simple, some cooked bits of their chicken and some eggs they had, making them smile.
“I did not expect you to cook breakfast, thank you. How long were you awake prior?” It wasn't anything grand, as they said, he more or less warmed up some of the cured meats they had stored prior. But it was still kind of him to go out of his way to serve them as he did, and made a very earthy blend of tea to go along with it.
He shrugged. “Maybe an hour or so, I don’t need as much rest as you would think.” He tapped the side of his plate with a claw. “And you made dinner last night. If you are going to agree to travel with me, you will understand this, Guardian, I will help too.” He pointed to them with a serious look about him, and it made Guardian smile wider.
He's just woken up and he's already so serious.
“I understand. Just color me pleasantly surprised is all.” They amended easily, putting their hands up to show their peace.
This pleased Drifter, nodding his head twice before he finally started on his own food, having been patient for Guardian to join him. The food wasn't bad; they would have gone a little less on the seasoning, but maybe he had been a little excited at the array they had stacked up. They politely ate their meal gratefully, giving him their thanks once more.
They enjoyed the pleasant quiet that settled between them, the simple presence of another gratefully enjoyed. Guardian chanced a few glances at him every now and again, unable to be but drawn to him. He had finished a fair bit, simply sitting and pondering over his food; seemingly lost in his own thoughts for a moment. He barely moved an inch; his claws didn't fiddle on his mug nor did his leg bounce. They found it funny: he was either in a flurry of motion, unable to sit still, or he was that of a statue.
Despite his full lips, his fangs were still big enough to rest over his bottom lip, pale blue scars there telling he had absolutely bitten himself in his time before. There was one that sliced down the side of his mouth, laying against his cheek and ending at his chin, holding a story of a too-close call. It was tempting to inquire about it, but even they agreed it was too early for their own awkward, flustering conversations.
One thing that certainly stood out was his prominent resting face. Anytime they had caught a glimpse of him beneath his mask, he looked to be in the middle of a tough question. Face lightly pinched and said fangs fiddling with his bottom lip. They recalled the moments they had made him laugh and found themself wondering what a genuine smile from him would look like.
They felt silly for ruminating in such thoughts, possibly borderline inappropriate to be considering what was hidden from them. Drifter was nearly as covered as they came. If he wanted to smile at them, they would-
Stop. Stop this nonsense right now, Guardian.
They busied themself with their meal, berating themself vehemently as they chanced one more glance to their companion. Drifter must have gotten weary of their blatant staring, but was kind enough to not call them on it; instead he met their gaze and tilted his head ever so slightly.
They smiled sheepishly, ready to come up with something to explain themself when he beat them to it.
“So.” He started with a wry air to him, the ghost of a wide smirk peaking through his mask. Guardian felt their mind short out for a moment.
They tried not to sound strained when they looked at his eyes. “Yes?”
“Yesterday, you said you would gather supplies, but I did not hear you leave?” He asked airily, quirking an eyebrow to Guardian.
Guardian hummed, finishing off their last sip of tea. “I suppose I was more tired than I originally thought. That, and our discussion left me with much to think about for a time…” They admitted honestly, completely forgetting they had even planned as such.
Drifter nodded once, standing up to collect both of their dishes and soaking them in the sink. “We should do that once I finish these.”
Guardian looked at him in question. “Were you curious about one of the vendors we met?”
Drifter paused thoughtfully, as if mentally combing through everyone he had interacted with last night, before looking at them with a simple. “Maybe.”
They gave him a curious look, but ultimately shrugged, taking his answer as it was. “Very well then. The East isn't at all barren, so we shouldnt need much. I’ll allow you a moment.” They reached down to their boots, taking the moment to go ahead and replace them while they remembered, and ensured all their armor clasps were secured as well. They stood up, letting their cloak fall down in a cascade of pink and ensured they looked completely presentable. Distracted, they commended themself for having already shined their armor not long ago.
Guardian felt a gaze upon them then, but they didn’t feel rushed or scrutinized like he had when they were discussing their affliction; this was simple mutual curiosity. They let him do as he pleased, as he had for them.
I wonder what he's thinking...
While Drifter wasn't the type to shy away from a hard conversation it seemed, they still felt a little lost trying to get a good read on him thus far. Obviously he felt nothing negative toward them and their general quirks, and even sought a brief comradery with Guardian. It made them feel disquieted in an enticing way; the unusual draw to him was there, pulled by Gods by invisible strings, but there was something more.
No, stop, enough of this trail of thought.
They shook their head with slight agitation at themself, their thoughts so scattered with Drifter's simple attention. That, and the fact he had not elected to say anything as they silently agonized over themself.
Taking a deep breath, and finding their center, they nodded. “Okay. I'm ready if you are?”
He nodded once, stepping to hover by their side and gesturing for them to take the lead. They nodded back and led them both from their dwelling, greeted by the sight of the sun rising, its rays casing through the world's crown. They'd bet, if they looked out on top of the north mountain, they could see its shadows cast across the waters.
Secretly, they were loath to visit the apothecary first, and were thankful when Drifter tugged on their cape, directing them towards the dash master instead. It surprised them, considering he already had the boosters upon his boots, but they followed him diligently.
The dash master was in their usual position, one leg up on their counter with a thick cigar smoldering through their helmets grill. Once again they were struck by the curiosity between if they were a cyborg or not, and let it remain unvoiced as they gave them their greetings.
“Guardian.” They acknowledged in their moduled voice, nodding to their companion. “Drifter. Do either of you need another upgrade?”
They hummed, weighing the positives of the other wares he had. “I don't believe so, but my companion expressed interest in coming here.” They gestured to Drifter, and looked at him quizzically, to which he simply pointed to the arena.
The dash master huffed out a laugh, blowing out a bit of smoke along with it. “Hah, you still think you can beat my game, Drifter? Have at it all you like, and try not to bleed on the floor.” They waved off dismissively, reclining their boots on their counter and ushering the both of them away. Drifter glared at the dash master, and Guardian cocked their head to the clerk.
“What game…?”
They sighed longly, waving their hand towards the arena. “That in there, I keep up my dashing record, but I let smart asses try and break it along with their nose for some entertainment. Your little friend thinks he's good enough to try it.” They pulled out their cigar and flicked it idly, shaking their head. “I gotta say, I doubt it. He ain't really built for that kinda thing.”
“Looks can be deceiving.” They quickly said, nodding once. “I hate to admit, however, that I forgot about that aspect of your ring. Do we have to pay to try?”
The dash master chuckled, shaking their head. “I’m not gonna charge you to get a concussion. Go have at it.”
Drifter nodded and tapped on their wrist, ushering them to stay by the entryway. They caught a glimpse of the Dash master peering over the counter to them before ducking away.
“Did you want me to try with you? I have to admit I don't have much taste for competition such as this.” They were no stranger to the beauty of a good sparring match, pitting oneself against another to see who could throw the other outside a ring or onto the dirt before the other, but this was different. Hand to hand combat was far more intimate for competition in their opinion.
I wonder if Drifter would ever agree to spar with me?
Drifter shook his head, pointing to them and then both of his eyes, signing “No, I wanted you to observe.”
They blinked once, nodding slowly. “Oh, alright then.” They stood as directed and Drifter trotted away from them, doing a lap around before he got the boosters running.
He tripped a few times, creating false booster starts and making him flail a few times, but he figured it out faster than they expected. His strides were quick and the neon trail of his after images were near surreal to look at as he finally managed to start chain dashing. Drifter kept his body low, and his form was perfect, in Guardian's opinion. They watched with quiet awe, listening to the back walls counter tick up with each successful chain Drifter managed with a little hop in his strides.
It was mesmerizing, and they shared the same smile, Drifter beaming at them as he passed around the corner again, before his feet skidded too hard on a turn and he sailed face first into a wall. He thudded loudly against the solid metal wall and flopped hard onto his back with a weak groan.
Guardian yelped, rushing over to him and skidding to a halt next to his splayed form. They knelt down beside him, looking for any obvious signs of blood or a concussion. He looked dazed, and pissed, lightly swatting away at their worried hands hovering over him. "That was quite the accident. Are you hurt too badly?" They peered into his eyes, but they couldn't tell if he was concussed, as his entire eye was black.
Drifter lightly shook his head, despite a deep bloom of purple dusting across the thin slip of skin he showed. They gave him room to sit up, watching him cough into his hand and, to their horror, he lifted up his mask and spat out a long sharp tooth with a small bit of blood. It didn't look like one of his fangs, those were huge, luckily this one seemed one of the smaller front ones.
They couldn't help but stare at the tacky bit of pink blood, the long white tooth, and finally back to Drifter. "...are you sure that didn't hurt?" They asked with unabashed worry, trying to look at him more closely as they gently rubbed their fingers into his shoulder.
Stubborn, Drifter shook his head again, rolling his eyes subtlety. "It'll grow back, stop worrying. You'll lose all your hair." He snorted, reaching over to pick up the tooth, turning it between his fingers with scrutiny. He passed it to Guardian with little fanfare, moving to stand back up, batting the dust off his cloak.
They sat on the floor, bewildered by their friend, staring at the sharp tooth in their palm as they followed him.
"Teeth don't grow back, Drifter..." Implants, sure, but most other beings' regenerative powers were channeled more into limbs and tails. “Perhaps you should save this for another day? The challenge will still be here when we get back..” They suggested carefully.
Drifter gave them a pointed look, his frown sinking past his mask. "It will grow back." He signed again, daring them to doubt him further, not acknowledging the second half of their statement.
Guardian shook their head. “Drifter, please, I'm just... surprised. I've never heard of something like this before.” They had seen more scars and cybernetic limbs than being able to just regrow something back. “Does this... also apply to, say, your fingers...?” They chanced, looking at him with a slightly guilty expression.
Drifter was taken aback by the sudden question- and Guardian felt themself pleased that he could be surprised at all- before he shook his head quickly.
“No, nothing that helpful. If I had healing powers like that, why would I have come to this island at all?” He signed flippantly.
“I suppose that's true. Why just your teeth then?” They asked, twirling the bloody tooth between their fingers, surprised he had given it to them at all.
He paused thoughtfully, shrugging. “My last weapon, I’d guess.”
An interesting answer, they had to admit. In their mind his last weapon would have been his claws. The image of his arms incapacitated, baring his fangs was…
They shook their head slowly, banishing the image immediately from their mind.
As long as I'm with him, neither of us will suffer such a fate.
Drifter held up his ankle, twisting his foot around to see how the boosters fit upon them, before he finally sighed loudly. He flicked his hands as he signed. "Fine. Very well, Guardian, I yield to your advice once again." He snorted, plucking his droid from the air and heading over to the dash masters counter.
Guardian sidled up beside him with a grin. "You're too competitive, my friend. I only wish to keep you alive more easily.”
The dash master regarded them once they approached, they could feel them linger on the bruise on Drifters face, but spared him a jaded comment on it. Instead, they looked back to Guardian. "Hey Guardian, you're pretty good for business, gotta tell ya. You find any more of your drifters out there, send them here too, got it?"
That felt more like a back handed compliment, but they nodded all the same. "I’ll keep the thought in mind. Thank you for your business." Drifter patted their arm to sign to them, and they laughed. "He says he will be back to try again for the prize, and he expects your word to be kept on providing it should he succeed. "
The dash master scoffed, but agreed. "I already got his money, he wants a prize for being dizzy and concussed, it's his." They nodded to Drifter and offered him a universal thumbs up, which he returned in kind.
Guardian followed him out of the shop, using their sign now too. “I am shocked you do not stay longer to try again, why?” Their sign wasn’t the best, and they could feel the rustiness in their fingers, but Drifter looked happy at their attempts. He slowed his steps down for them so they could focus on their signs easier.
“The process is simple enough, and I will master the boosters faster with the stress of battle over our heads. When I do, I will win their little challenge with ease.” He explained with a puff of pride, and Guardian smiled, watching him preen.
“I don't doubt that at all, you little sneak. That's the only reason you agreed to my suggestion, isn't it?” They had half a mind to punch him in his shoulder for that, but they refrained.
Drifter feigned innocence, sticking his nose up and smirking at them from his peripherals. “How I win it doesn't matter, as long as I do. If you had not recommended these to me in the first place, I would have thought they were trying to swindle me.” He looked at his upgraded boot again quizzically, studying how it clasped onto his boot with interest.
Inexplicably, his gaze softened, drawing his gaze up as he cocked his head towards Guardian. “Do you believe you are too trusting...?” He signed with a little hesitance, trying not to offend.
They paused for a thoughtful moment. “Hmm… probably, but I value the benefit of the doubt with most others. I tended not to think I was so important to be targeted by bad folk, but even when I am, there are few who can fell me so easily.” At least, they had, until a shadow decided to enact its vengeance against them. They shuddered.
“Is that why you helped me?” He asked with no small amount of hesitance, but looked as if his own nagging curiosity won the better of him. Guardian remembered during their creed’s training that tales of some drifters had perverted the practice; killing other drifters to steal their information instead of traveling there themselves. Looting from the dead was free game, as it was seen as a reward for making it that far, and hoping what they died with would help get them further. Pointedly killing another drifter for their gear was near heresy to commit, but not unheard of.
Looking back on it now, it could have been an obvious trap; Drifter playing dead until Guardian came close enough to shoot, robbing their corpse blind with ease. But they remembered the eyes of the Jackal, the beseeching draw to follow it, the soft embrace of its resounding voice calling to them. Leading them between worlds on a quiet, dreamlike path to find Drifter where he lay.
Guardian shook their head. “No, I helped you for many reasons... but the ultimate one was simply you looked like you needed assistance, and were not awake to deny me, as you no doubt would have.” They grinned, even when Drifter slugged them in their arm, making them bark out a hearty laugh at his action.
“It is true, Drifter, you are a bit of a prickly fellow at times- but that's not really the point. I was... led to you, in a way, and continuing to help you has only broadened my own goal in being here.” They looked at Drifter with a shadowed smile. “I would do it again in a heartbeat, with or without divine intervention.”
Drifter stared at them with a look they couldn't decipher, as he quickly pulled his cowl to shield him from Guardian, turning away quickly for a moment. They blinked.
Have I... embarrassed him?
The fact Drifter might have been a little shy with his genuine expressions made their heart flutter for a beat, and they quickly cleared their throat. “Whatever my reasons were, I am glad you've agreed to continue to allow me to travel with you...” They trailed off, letting their thoughts simmer on the tip of their tongue, not wanting to breach their further inquiries in the middle of Central.
“Come, let us discuss this more at a later time, Drifter. We still have yet to pick up our provisions.” They beckoned him to follow, but when Drifter took the lead instead, they decided to let him explore Central at his leisure. It was a small town, they'd get to restock soon enough.
As they followed, they remembered the tooth Drifter lost not long ago, nestled on the tip of their pouch. They plucked it forth to look at again, too curious about their new companion.
Just what is he made of, I wonder?
Guardian was still idly looking at the tooth, letting Drifter lead them through the town of Central with little bits of wonder. He had been reserved the night prior - and he still was - but they could catch a more studying gaze from him now as they walked. He was straining his head to peek inside shops before scurrying away from them to the next. It was endearing to watch him.
The townsfolk gave them both a significant berth as they waded through; some gave polite waves to Guardian, but they saw how the townsfolk eyed Drifter with caution and their own unrestrained curiosity. They themself were a rare presence here; a drifter not yet fallen victim to this island's harshness, and one who came back from one of the deadlier parts of the island. If Drifter noticed the stares at him, he was doing a great effort not to let it show as he idly studied Central's busier time.
They passed by Dev who was setting up more in town today with his rug of wares splayed out. When he caught sight of Guardian, he eagerly beckoned them over.
"Ah Guardian, come here! Good to see you! Is this your companion Mallow told me about?" He beamed, reaching his hand out to shake, which Drifter obliged.
Guardian rubbed the back of their neck, feeling some form of embarrassment rise up, no matter how hard they tried to ignore it. "Ah, yes… He's assisting me with some drifting business. He tells me he's also interested in this island's mysteries."
"Well he's lucky you are the one assisting him." He turned to Drifter and, to both of their shock, he started to speak in their drifter language; albeit a little awkwardly. "Pray tell, Young man, do you know of your partner's greatness? They saved me and my companion from death at the hand of beasts, and refused our thanks! Very noble." He laughed heartily, far too happy to tell Drifter of their kindness in depth. They were surprised at his use of their language- but then again, he was a tradesman that didn't seem shy about traveling. Perhaps one of their creed thought to pay him with some lessons, as he sounded far too formal.
That aside, Guardian felt their cheeks darken at his praise, trying to formulate a way to downplay their part, but they had already mentioned this to Drifter. They felt his smirk a mile away from their peripherals, and his elbow nudged into their side. "You are not good at not leaving impressions, are you?" He signed with an air of cheekiness about him.
Guardian, nearly incensed, sloppily signed back to him. "I will hear none of this." They shot him a flustered glare and forced a smile back to Dev. "Yes, he knows. Thank you for your kind words. We were actually just here to purchase some provisions.” They gestured to some of their filled canteens and pouches full of dried meats.
"Ah, of course, though I must ask: Is it safe to travel to the East yet? Mallow has been eager to see her family since her wounds healed, but the gate sentries still advise otherwise. What do you say?" He asked, stuffing some extra bits of meat and a fruit in each travel pouch.
"Oh...we were headed there today, actually. The last time I went, I did come across some fierce foes there. I don't think it's wise for either of you to travel that way yet." They informed tightly, hating to be the bearer of bad news. "However, while we're there, I will tell any locals I see to make their way here to Central instead. Perhaps her family will come to her instead," they offered as solace.
"You truly live up to your title, dear Guardian, my eternal thanks." He bowed his head to them, causing further discomfort at the display, but they nodded back politely. “Here are your items- please accept my refusal of your payments. You continue to do us both good services, despite what your creed demands. I cannot thank you enough.”
Guardian felt stunned, again confronted with the repercussions of their own kindness. The feeling that these people were relying on them in such a strong way put a sudden weight across their shoulders.
“I… yes, of course. Thank you.” They took the offered wares quietly, unsure what to say now as Dev bid them farewell.
As they departed, Drifter nudged them again, cocking his head. “What did he say?”
They felt themself pursing their lips at his inquiry; up to now, their way of drifting had not seemed to bother him, but they were worried that scale may tip, and he’d leave again. Still, they weren't the best of liars, and they let themself sigh with defeat under his curious gaze.
“He was simply showing me gratitude for my past actions of helping him and his companion... I don't know what to think about it.” They admitted softly, turning away from Drifter, hoping to signify they didn't wish to dwell on it at the moment, at least out loud.
As Drifter pondered that, he followed them through the East’s gate, the sentry there giving them both a lazy acknowledging nod at their departure, probably notifying the rest of their guard. They walked quietly, letting their thoughts plague them in the ample silence between them.
Drifter must have sensed something was off about them now, as he kept quiet, but his gaze laid thick upon them as they walked.
They couldn't help their somber mood as they went about, too many conflicting emotions writhing within them.They had the title Guardian for reasons long past: They were nothing but a wayward soul chasing wraiths, running from their own past.
I can't even protect myself anymore.
The growing tumors of Judgment were a testament to that, the barbed wire slowly coiling throughout their chest with each passing day. For a moment, they felt hopeless: their journey would be for naught, their title nothing but a joke.
Guardian to what? A dead world?
Drifter jostled into their side, a loud ‘ bang!’ drawing them from their stupor, and they whipped out their own gun in response.
They saw the smoking embers of what was a robotic spider, Drifter bristling and stepping forward to give the remains a swift kick in anger. He turned to Guardian. “Don't say a word.” He signed quickly.
Guardian was quiet, looking to Drifter then to the kicked pile of remains, and back to Drifter. They felt a smile crawl across their cheeks. “Did it… frighten you?”
He chuffed loudly, and quickly turned to keep walking ahead without them, ignoring their inquiry. They chuckled softly, stuffing their gun away and striding to catch up to him. They thought to offer a word of empathy - the damned toads had given them more than one fright - but thought better against it. While he was a reserved man, he seemed to pride himself in this aspect, so they let it go, happy for the brief distraction.
No matter what he came past, he still found a simple enough reason to press onward towards his goal. Perhaps it was simply self preservation that made him stride with such vigor, disallowing what the world threw at him to impede him for long.
…. I could stand to be more like that, I suppose.
They had simply accepted that they were naught but a pillar to help support Drifter on his journey now, but perhaps it worked both ways; Drifter not allowing them to drown in their own grief. Every time they were around him, he served as a sort of beacon against whatever thought coursed through their mind, keeping them on a track they could not see.
It was reassuring, and they chose to follow him without further dwelling upon themself.
—--
Guardian was pleased to see Drifter was taken with the beauty of the East. He had stopped a few times to crouch down to study some of the tile works, and the types of flowers that sprouted up between the cracks. He seemed most interested in the statues of the otters they passed here and there along the way, and they were surprised he wasn't so enchanted with the lake.
He must have felt their gaze, waving a hand at them to sign. “You were right. This is a very tranquil place.” He gestured around to the glittering, pale blue waters around them.
They smiled sheepishly, nodding. “I admit I am very fond of this area. It was my first stop after passing through Central, and it still holds up even after all I've seen so far.”
“Have you traveled the whole island?” He signed, looking around the platform they were on and dashing across to the next.
Guardian laughed and shook their head, following after him. “I have not been all the way up the North mountain yet, and the south is still barred from entry.”
They would swear they heard a soft hiss from Drifter, but he kept pressing on ahead, beckoning them to hurry along with him. They obliged, pointing to a few spots they found of particular interest and beauty as they walked.
“I think the sword is the most intriguing view. I understand it was a part of the Calamity, but with the ages wearing upon it here… it makes for an interesting sight.” They craned their head to look up at the giant sword hilt, Drifter following their gaze.
“It's a shame the greatest minds back then didn't use their knowledge for something less deadly.” They lamented with a soft sigh, Drifter nodding.
“I can understand the want for a powerful energy source, but anyone with reason would understand not to tamper with powers only gods have.” He shook his head with annoyance. “Those so-called higher beings don't even know how to use it.” He signed with such vehemence, and Guardian nodded with hesitant agreement.
“Perhaps we’re just not ones capable of understanding how such powers should be wielded.”
Drifter shot them a withering look, signing slowly. “We are the ones affected by their vile powers, we don't need to understand it fully to know it's bad to slaughter innocents.”
“... touché.” They could agree to that; obviously those powers were higher for a reason, but should they have been in such a position, they’d do everything to avoid such hurt.
He nodded once to that, casting a long look up to the aging weapon, letting his shoulder shrug. “I suppose it does make for an interesting sight, if nothing else.” He belatedly agreed, cocking his head. “Would that count as a landscape for a painting, in your opinion?”
The question shocked them, surprised he remembered such a tidbit of information from them from so long ago, and they took a moment to consider the sight above them. “Hmm, I’d have to say yes, since it's so big. It basically counts as a structure as it is.” They regarded the sight and touched their chin with their musings, Drifter humming to acknowledge their answer.
They were ready to move on when he turned to them again, “I recalled you saying you preferred landscapes. I'm curious if you'd ever paint something like that?”
Guardian felt flattered he remembered that, they had mentioned that all the way back in the West. "I'm not sure... A part of it feels so foreboding, a scar from the tragedy of before." They touched over their chin, regarding the sight with their artist's eye. "I do think there's some symbolism to be found with the vegetation growing around it, so perhaps I could be convinced to depict it. I'd rather this than the body of it in the lake.." While it was beautiful in its own rights, something about the rotting, corrupted corpse of the dead giant gave them a feeling of unease.
Drifter cocked his head. “Body in the lake?” He let his hands trail off, and they nodded, waving their companion droid over to pull out their scanned map. They touched the screen to zoom in on the northern part of the village.
“Yes, it's similar to the one we saw in the West, but submerged near fully under the waters. I loosely depicted it here, as it is a rather big land marker.”
Drifter beckoned their droid closer so he could get a better look, squinting his eyes closely as he scrutinized it. When satisfied, he nodded once. “I’ve never been well versed in art, but I can agree that wouldn’t be the most comforting thing to depict.” He waved off their map, letting their sprite bob back over their shoulder.
"I've found that some feel it's cathartic to depict the scars of the Calamity, as a way of coping with the state of the world. I think I prefer the more tranquil sceneries." To them, it was a way to fully appreciate the hidden beauties of the world.
Prior, they had only seen decrepit remains of what had happened long before they had arrived on scene. It had been depressing to come across so many once bustling communities left to crumbled ruins, and to combat that, they had paid closer attention to the sights that gave them a sense of wonder.
It was relieving to be able to preserve those pictures in a more personal way.
Both drifters continued on past the shadow of the giant blade, and as they did, Guardian noticed something off with Drifter's behavior here in the East. While he was also taken with its beauty, he steered himself well to the middle of the path unless they were on a bridge of sorts. He kept shifting away from them when they veered off slightly to take peeks into the waters; searching for any signs of the toads they had described to Drifter. He simply watched them from the middle of the walkway, head flickering back and forth as he would scan farther around them. It was a curious behavior, but they opted to simply observe him for the time being.
Drifter trailed alongside the bridge, maintaining himself in the middle of the walkway, peering down at the rushing waters below with interest. He kept shifting to and away from the edge with a hint of nerves radiating off him. It was curious, and they were about to comment on it when he suddenly lurched, a choked sound ripping from him as his knees buckled. They reached out and grabbed him, guiding him away from the edge as he hacked harshly onto his hands, pivoting his head downward along with his mask.
More blood than they were comfortable with dribbled past his fingers, every hoarse inhale he took wet and ragged. Guardian held him steady, giving him room to heave but not allowing his legs to fall as the fit gradually passed, leaving him a breath away from gasping. They gently rubbed soothing circles into his back, feeling his claws cling onto their supporting forearm. His form trembled gently a moment, and he tipped his helm back ever slightly to rub off his sudden cold sweat. For a moment his eyes looked glassy, like he was dazed and he lightly slumped against them as he regathered his bearings, rubbing his fingers across his face.
He patted them away once he was able to, hunching down to spit up the residue blood with little fanfare, shaking himself out. He looked fatigued, rubbing both hands down his face and clearing out his throat with a stuttered breath, but he seemed overall to bounce back quickly.
"I apologize, I didn't feel it coming on." He bowed his head with shame once he had settled, casting them an apologetic gaze.
Guardian stared at him with familiar worry, shaking their head quickly. "Don't be sorry, we can't control it. Are you okay?"
He looked at them with a gentle expression, cocking his head slightly and nodding once. "A little winded, but moving around will help. Thank you." He stepped to the side, indicating he was ready to move on.
“Are you sure you don't need a moment? Please do not hold any shame for needing such, Drifter...” They tried to coax him to sit down, but he softly shook his head, maintaining eye contact.
“I promise, moving will help me. I’d like to keep going.” He gestured again for them to take the lead, and they felt hesitant, but decided he was a grown man; he would tell them if he needed a break. So they took the lead again, and if he noticed their slightly slower pace, he had the grace not to mention it.
Guardian couldn't help but stare from their peripherals as they walked, utterly perplexed by their companion. Unyielding is right, they mused with awe. They always found themself needing some time after their attacks to regain their thoughts, and feel their body come back to them. Drifter's step only staggered a little, but he didn't let it deter him, keeping his head held high and his pace beside them.
Of all the travel companions they could have been given for this journey, they were glad it was him.
—-
They had prioritized not offending the otters, but Drifter held no such qualms, nosing around and leading them to a trail they had not been privy to. It was no time before they came across an elevator.
The labs were dim, only some fire lamps and floor lights to guide them. Drifter didn't immediately step off the elevator, tilting his head around as he concentrated on listening. “I think a module is nearby.”
Guardian couldn't hear its call yet, but they did feel like they were being watched. Their back went straight with a sharp nod, electing to follow a step behind Drifter since he seemed to be far more in tune with the devices.
They both opted to stay quiet, straining their ears to listen for anything hidden in the darkness.
They flinched when they heard the ignition of Drifter's blade, the soft blue light illuminating the area around them, scrunching his face to peer back into the long corridors. Guardian thought that was a clever way to utilize his blade, but they saved the comment for a later time. Instead they used his light to study the area they passed through, noting the beautiful glass walls that looked out into the depths of the lake.
Guardian peered over the railing as the call became louder, echoing off the walls around the both of them in a steady thrum.
The diamond from their visions stared back up at them, the gentle pulsing light pulling their gaze inward. For a moment the world disappeared around them, leaving nothing but the endless abyss of darkness, and the cell beneath.
They felt something jostling their side, and it took longer than they would have liked to admit for them to realize it was Drifter trying to talk to them, patting their forearm incessantly, and tugging their cape with a concerned look.
“.... apologies, Drifter… what?” They sounded like a stranger to themself, their voice suddenly too loud, reverberating in the chamber oddly.
Drifter was sharp enough to have caught on, but all he signed was a stern; “You. Stay. Here.” He pointed down to their feet to push his instruction to be more clear. The shadows across Drifter shifted strangely with his movements, giving him an afterimage with every minute shift and distorting him slightly.
Guardian blinked slowly, their armor feeling like a thousand pounds, but eventually they recovered enough sense to nod their agreement. It didn't feel like they could move their whole body if they tried. “Okay.”
Drifter gave them a scrutinizing look, but left them there to skid down the stairs, landing onto the small platform with ease. Somehow, Guardian found the image of Drifter near the module wrong . It had only existed in black space before, somewhere unreachable to them, just dangerous enough to not try and re-approach.
They watched how Drifter knelt in front of the tantalizing light, unable to tear their gaze away from the sight, the unsettled feeling curled tighter in their gut at the anticipation. He finally reached out towards the light, and something lurched inside of them.
KILL HIM.
Guardian flinched as the voice rang through their head, they tried to move away, backing up slowly from the warping image of Drifter below them. Their breath caught in their throat as a strange sensation weighed them down, barring them from backing away too far; forced to observe the scene.
Drifter had pulled the module up, the brilliant light shining beneath him, drawing both their gazes in a hypnotic way.
For a moment, they stood in silence bathing in the ethereal light, when something stabbed them in the back. Pain erupted, and their vision blurred with a harsh cough tore through them like barbed wire, shoving them down to their knees.
There was no light anymore, submerged in a deep darkness as they slouched awkwardly with their head tilted up. The feeling of a fish caught onto a hook was a dreadful, agonizing familiar pain. They heaved, a static sound rose in the air around them, and a strange tingling sensation buzzed through their fingertips. The sensation caused their body to spasm with pain, they felt themself choke.
And then, something bizarre entered their vision, a short shadowy figure approached them, the familiar corrupted diamond flickering across the face of the visage. Their fear spiked, and their arms jerked, muscles strained harshly against invisible chains.
KILL HIM.
The shadow crept closer, crouching low and stalking with a wild glare across its diamond, the shuffling of its closing distance made them flinch in panic.
Oh my God.
They couldn't think straight, nailed in place and forced to watch this new horror approach them, unable to even twitch their eyes away from their oncoming demise. When their arm moved, they thought it was simply their own body spasming further- but their hand reached for their sword without their will. A numbing vice clenched around their hand, clasping it upon the hilt as the noose around their neck dug tighter.
They choked, gasping loudly as they tried to swallow any air they could, feeling their muscles lurch with the unseen force pulling their limbs. The shadow in front of them moved away from their field of vision, an invisible string lurching them forward to follow after to-
KILL HIM.
Guardian hunched forward, folding their body down into an awkward fetal position, their knuckles going white with the iron grip they held upon their sheathed sword. Sweat pooled down their forehead as they felt their muscles spasm against an unseen force, denying themself the action of pulling out their sword.
Agonizingly slow did the world come back to them; the call of the module faded from the chamber, and the only sounds left were their haggard wheezing from where they lay half curled upon the tiles. Slowly, they tore off their hand from their sword, bracing themself against the floor to hack out their tainted blood.
They jumped when they felt someone touch their back, but the blue light and soft fizzle of energy reminded them to be calm now. They didn't turn Drifter away; happy to have some comfort in one of these terrifying, dark moments. His touch was caring, his claws careful not to snag into their clothing as they shook like a leaf in the winds, lurching with every haggard cough.
When they found their voice, they slowly sat upon their haunches, hand pressed against their chest as they gasped in grateful breaths of air. They didn't know how to explain any of that to Drifter, pushing their fingers up under their helm to dab at their face. “How… long was I out?” They asked, glancing at him, worried about his answer. Foolishly, they hadn't actually wondered what they did around a module, despite Drifter's request to study the phenomenon.
“Only for a few minutes. There's not as much blood as you would think. You were simply...” He waved his hand vaguely, trying to find the proper word as concern clouded his face. “I’d say you were in a strange trance just now. You did not speak to me at all… but you were saying things. I didn’t quite understand you, however.” He explained lightly, returning his hand to touch over their back as they had done for him.
They felt a weary weight settled onto their shoulders, nodding numbly with the information.
Their body had to be doing something while they suffered those visions. Hearing Drifter’s description caused something cold to nestle within their gut, trailing a shudder through them. What happened in the times they passed out entirely?
Did they scream?
It was a terrifying thought to consider, and every piece of information they learned about Judgment jostled their resolve to see this journey through. In times before, they had their fair share of biting off more than they could chew, but this?
They felt quite sobered after that, and they nodded slowly again, pressing a hand against their chest. “I see… I was having a vision, and I believe... The shadow was speaking to me...” They mumbled, settling down onto their haunches, regaining their breath slowly.
Drifter did not cease his comforting touches, only stopping between his signing. “What did it say?”
If Guardian felt cold before, they were freezing now, swallowing thickly as they puzzled how they should answer that. Sweat prickled their skin, a wave of anxiety swirling through them as Judgment's demands came back to the forefront of their mind.
“... It... It wanted me to hurt you, only you did not… appear as you, from what I recall.” They turned themself away from Drifter as they spoke, pulling their cloak around themself as they focused on breathing for a beat.
It was a dreadful experience to recall, and in their opinion, the worst outcome possible to the lengths Judgement was willing to go. They, apparently, could become nearly possessed to be used against Drifter. While no action was taken against him, they had felt their body move without their command, and no doubt Drifter wasn't happy about that fact either.
Despite those thoughts, Drifter allowed them their moment to regain more of themself, letting the panic ease from their tensed form. They pulled their cloak tighter around their shoulders, focusing on their own heartbeat and watching the steady glow of Drifter's sword, entranced with the lights reflected in the tiles below them.
They focused on Drifters form- his real form, his red cloak spilling onto the floor below where he knelt in front of them.
He was back to peering at Guardian with a look of concern that burned through them, but he remained unmoving, simply watching for any changes about them. They felt surprised by his patience, but in this instance, it was appreciated beyond belief.
Slowly, they caught their breath again, and they shifted where they sat, meeting his gaze fully on. He raised his eyebrows up under his helm, and lifted his hands up to sign.
“What did I look like during that moment?” He asked with his head tilted, no signs of malice in his hands, nor his gaze.
They scrunched their face up in thought, gesturing to him loosely as they tried to explain. “You looked… like your form, but shadowed out. And in place of your face was the symbol of the perfect cell.” They paused. “The… entire room itself looked odd, as if every shadow was flickering in different sources of fire light. It gave off a sort of after image- like when one chain dashes, sort of.. It was extremely disorienting...” They brought their hand up to hold onto their head, heaving out a long sigh. They could feel a headache coming on.
Drifter was studying them, his hand resting beneath his chin as he watched them explain, giving nothing away to his internal thoughts. They folded their hands within their lap, watching him back now, at a loss for words.
Slowly, he nodded as if he understood something, humming softly. “I see. Thank you for explaining that to me.” He bowed his head low to them, and shifted as he sat back up, rifling through his pouch.
They stared at him as he offered them their canteen of water, and they felt as if they were in another trance as he did so, taking the offered water. They held it in their hands, frozen again as their lips struggled to form words.
“Are… you not... uncomfortable about this?” Guardian asked with hesitance, and felt momentary heartbreak when after he paused, Drifter nodded.
“I loathe the idea of you being in pain because of the whims of some angry, forgotten deity, yes. I'm truly sorry you had to suffer such a thing.” He lamented with a gentle gaze, which was touching, but not what they had meant.
They shook their head slowly. “Ah... no, I mean the fact that I could have... hurt you.” They spelled out, wishing to rather pull their own teeth out than to voice their concerns outloud, no matter how warranted.
Again, his confusion, as he shook his head once more. “Guardian, everything on this island can hurt me. I will not blame you for being unable to do anything against what an angry, cowardly god chooses to do with us mortals.” He let out a soft hiss as he signed with unhidden anger, then paused, snickering. “Plus, given the choice, I’d rather you cut me down than that damned wraith.”
Guardian couldn't help the laugh he ripped out of them, crying “Drifter! For the star's sake, don't say such things!” It only fueled to make him laugh louder.
Their giggles slowly died off, and they gratefully took a long swig from their canteen. They still casted a wary look to Drifter. “I don't mean to fret, but... I do not want to be used as a vessel to hurt you, or possibly kill you. When I found the modules before, it never made any mention of you. Its focus was more on me at those times.” Their shoulders slumped, sighing. “I don't wish to be a detriment to your journey…”
“Understand this, Guardian.” Drifter snapped his fingers, giving them a serious look. “When I asked you to join me, I was aware of the risks. I was under no illusion you couldn't pose a potential danger. But so can everything else on this accursed island, and if that god wants us dead, that means we're on the right track.” He smirked now, shaking his head. “It cannot fight us itself, and instead opts for, in its mind, the easier solution. Hoping that by pitting us against one another, it will maintain whatever hand it has.” Guardian heard him scoff along with his words, wholly unimpressed with the godly beings and their powers, it was lightly refreshing to see his blasé behavior.
He leaned up to press his hand lightly against their chest, staring at them intently before finishing his signing. “It's too bad your will was stronger than anything that abomination could attempt.”
They felt their cheeks flush lightly with his words, and they nodded dumbly. “I... Thank you.” They had felt quite helpless in the moment, body locking up as a devil tempted them to stab their companion. The way Drifter phrased it sounded as if they had been noble enough to take inaction, which they had to relent was somewhat true .
Guardian could feel themself trying to choke up, but they refrained, clearing out their throat and taking more steadying breaths.“Will you still allow me to travel with you?” They breathed the question out in a mumble, desperate to hear his answer but frightened all the same.
Drifter quelled their anxiety with two solid nods, but he did pause as a thought crossed over him, and he withered slightly. "While I did invite you along to study the modules' effects, overall I feel better with you by my side. It's been an age since I've had companionship such as this, but, I understand if you'd rather part ways here..." He seemed reluctant to offer the suggestion, but they appreciated it all the more.
“Ahh… No. I’m just surprised you’re not troubled by these events."
Drifter gave them a helpless shrug, and a resigned look settled about his features. "I've learned not to be surprised at the lengths a desperate God will go. I only wish they'd pick less painful methods."
"Truly." They agreed. "But, if you aren't bothered by the potential danger I may pose, I would... feel better if I continued with you." They'd hate to think of what may happen should they be around someone in Central during such a vision. "You seem to understand this more than I could ever hope to."
Drifter said nothing to that, simply shifting to sit down from his kneeling position, curling his legs up under his cloak. He gestured for them to continue drinking, and they complied, letting the silence ease their frayed nerves.
They couldn't shake off their mild disorientation, the contrast between being struck through by a thorned blade, to the gentle, listening ear of Drifter. If they focused, they could still feel the tension in their joints from where they had locked up, the feeling of something so angry and foreign coursing through them– it nearly nauseated them again. Quickly, they went ahead and downed the rest of their canteen, shaking out their head.
"Would you allow us to press on? I'm afraid if I sit idle much longer, I'll drive myself mad." They joked desperately, letting out an awkward chuckle.
Drifter only considered their plea for a moment, before he nodded and stood up alongside them. “I’ll take the lead.” He signed with no room for argument, turning away and heading deeper into the labs, but kept his head turned; peering at them over his shoulder.
The gesture made them happy, and they followed in his step.
The labs were much darker now that the power the module provided had been transferred back to Central, leaving them both once again illuminated by Drifters sword. Guardian felt themself at unease being submerged in such darkness again, but at least now the shadows did not shift or writhe in their peripherals.
But they did end up seeing something; a soft light reflecting against the glass, and Drifter slowed his pace near to a stop, flicking his sword off quickly. Both strained their eyes to see what is was in the darkness, and to their confusion- it looked like toads carrying glass cases of flame along a side corridor.
They couldn't fathom any reason for such an act, but before they could speculate, Drifter shot at one of them, nearly making Guardian flinch at the sudden noise. They heard a pained gurgle from the toad, watching as they dropped the glass jar, and how it exploded when it broke upon the ground, and the other toads croaked in surprise before they scurried around a corner, a door sealing shut tight behind them. The charred body of the one Drifter had shot remained, bleeding out as the fire simmerd out rather quickly.
Guardian looked at Drifter wearily. “Why did you do that?”
Drifter flicked his blade back on, shrugging his shoulder. “I do not know what they intend for the flame, but it can’t be anything good. Any hindrance to them is a bonus for us.” He signed factually, paying the body no mind as he turned to continue on.
They felt they couldn’t exactly blame him for his reasoning, but it still made them upset that he didn't consider the possibility of it being a much bigger explosion. “In the future, I hope you will think twice before shooting ammunition at unstable flames?”
“Noted.” He signed curtly, without a hint of remorse for his action, and they huffed, following behind him. They tried not to feel irritation rise up at his dismissiveness, and digressed; following in step diligently.
Soon enough, they crossed to a different elevator, this one covered with thick patches of moss, and dampness from the ambient moisture that permeated the air. Drifter cocked his head when they approached, holding his sword closer to the pad, then raising it up into the air, straining his eyes as he tried to discern where it would lead.
When the ceiling offered nothing but darkness, they both shrugged and stepped onto it; Guardian pinging their droid to activate the lift.
Drifter made a displeased sound when the elevator rose up instead of down. He peered over the edge as they were lifted back up into the air, huffing with a shake of his head.
He didn’t wait for Guardian to probe him about his thoughts, signing sloppily with one hand, “I know there are deeper labs than this, I can feel it. I shouldn’t have thought it would be so easy to find.”
Light peeked through above them, and he disabled his sword with a long roll of his eyes, allowing them to hear an exaggerated, drawn out sigh. Clearly upset that they would both have to spend more time trying to find the hiddens paths that lead down further to their ancient labs.
Impatient.
The thought made them smile a little, that Drifter was possibly even more eager to get to his goals than he was letting on. They couldn’t blame him entirely for his impatience, after all, they had both just suffered the worse side effects of their cursed disease.
A deep ache had burrowed into their own chest with the memory alone, and they took a slow, steadying breath, and made sure their steps continued not to falter.
In spite of Drifter's insistence to shoot first, he was still a firm pillar of support, peeking around corners and glaring at the waters around them; cautious in his own way as he tried to spot dangers as quickly as possible. Perhaps his own effects of their mutual curse were pushing him to act as he was, and they decided to mimic his approach, keeping their eyes peeled for any more enemies to befall when they crossed.
They didn’t have to wait long, looking over the platforms further up ahead, both drifters stopped when they spotted more toad figures skulking around, possibly patrolling. Drifter pulled the hilt of his blade out, casting Guardian a concerned look, which they answered with a nod, hefting their own from its sheath and following close behind. The element of surprise was usually better- but they were all out in the open here, it mattered very little if the toads saw their death coming from far away.
The toads did see them, and started jumping around erratically, trying to make themselves a harder target as they threw their throwing stars in a wide barrage. Guardian drifted left, and Drifter right, both sliding around the projectiles as they got closer, initiating a skirmish.
Guardian could always feel their mind calm during their battles, and it was especially cathartic to kick away the small, exploding plants. Watching them implode from the inside out as they emitted an odd death throes.
Drifter was pointedly fun to watch in battle, they had to admit. It seemed unintentional from him, but to Guardian, it looked as if he made it a game of weaving between foes. Getting up close to them to ensure his sword could cleave straight through the toads, snaking through incoming projectiles with the grace of a swan.
He certainly looked like he was having fun, when he had misled a toad into throwing one of their star blades at him, when he ducked at the last moment and it instead buried itself deep into one of their comrades. He then introduced them to the barrel end of his gun, finishing them off in a spray of blood.
Guardian dashed up to one of the remaining toads, delivering a quick, brutal punch to its eye, before shoving their sword through its jaw. Their rotten blood splattered below them, and they flicked the body from their sword, shifting their body back, before launching their blade across the platform to spear into the back of the last foe.
The toad let out a gurgling scream, falling forwards with their sword mounted firmly in its back, Drifter revealed to have been standing in front of it; his own sword raised in the beginnings of his own finishing blow. He looked over to Guardian with wide, surprised eyes, and they got the impression he was impressed by them.
They crossed the way over to him, leaning down to retrieve their sword, keeping their head raised to watch Drifter sign.
"You've got a good arm. Even I felt the impact of that throw. I saw you do that with the racoon warriors, but not that closely." He signed rather quickly, conveying his glee with their show of strength.
They felt themself smiling, sheathing their sword. "Thank you. I didn't use many firearms prior to this island, believe it or not. Old habits die hard." They chuckled deeply, Drifter making one breathy snort alongside them.
"If it's not broken, don't fix it."
Their sword throwing method had some ups and downs; on one hand, they risked losing their weapon if their opponent didn’t go down with the impact, which was never a favorable thing to happen in the midst of a battle. On the other hand, they knew these drawbacks, and favored using it when there were less enemies to deal with.
It made them happy that Drifter seemed impressed, rather than concerned about the drawbacks of their methods. They entertained the idea of showing off to him, but reserved that idea for a later time; for when they were not in the neck of enemy territory.
They flecked any big chunks of blood free from their sword, sheathing it back behind them. “Your own techniques are.. Intriguing.” They decided to say, not overly fond of how close he had to get to weave through them, but it certainly was a showy form. One he wielded with the confidence of someone who had mastered the art of a battlefield, and it brought a feeling of admiration alongside their personal apprehension towards it.
Drifter snorted, bemused with them. “Do you hate it that badly?” His hands drew out the word hate, emphasizing his sarcasm.
Guardian barked out a laugh. “Hah! You misunderstand, it’s just a more risky form of combat than I myself would go for. But, I believe it suits you. I’d think I could learn a few things from you in how well you wield that blade of yours.” It was true, he hardly ever missed from what they saw, and he delivered each blow with a fierce brutality they could admire in another warrior.
Sometimes, it was unavoidable to be close to an enemy, and it was better to know what you were doing in close combat rather than not. That, coupled with the awe that came with Drifters hardlight blade was incomparable, truly, the long streaks of light that would follow his blow was nearly too distracting sometimes during the heat of battle.
But, they couldn't help but steal glances at him when he used it- watching how it would flow around him in a nearly ethereal way, if it did not dissipate so quickly. “I think, if given the chance, I could let myself get distracted watching you use that sword.” Guardian mumbled, distracted by their own thoughts.
They bit their tongue as soon as the words had left their mouth, and Drifter looked taken aback as well by their comment, looking at them with a pointed tilt of his head.
Guardian said nothing more on the matter, distracting themself by looting through the bodies of the toads surrounding them. They were in luck, finally, and found a gearbit hidden in the hat of one of the creatures.
Their droid zipped over at their call, popping open their compartment and letting them slot in the gearbit, allowing them a distraction from Drifter's prying gaze.
May the perfect cell bestow upon me a filter for my mouth.
"Shall we press on?" They chanced a glance up to Drifter, who had doused his blade, but was still peering at them.
When they made eye contact, he shrugged lightly before nodding, twirling around to move on towards the other platforms. They followed close behind him, trying to stare over him, rather than pierce holes into the back of his head. They were grateful he had decided against commenting on their thoughts, even if it would have been relatively easy to muddle past with small words of praise.
But, it felt wrong to lie to Drifter, even with such a small thing.
Now is not the time for this.
They berated themself internally, shaking out their head and pinching the bridge of their nose with a sharp breath at their behavior. They were a warrior themself, they had seen countless other sword styles, and while not as many hardlight blades had crossed them, it wasn’t anything new.
Simply, it was attractive to see Drifter in combat, and they weren’t willing to tell him in so many words. Any other time, they could simply brush it off to be thankful for a fellow skilled warrior by their side; compliment him on his battle competency, but they were too off-kilter to form their words as such.
Thankfully, Drifter hadn't pestered them further on their words, and was far too busy scanning for any enemies or leads to hidden alcoves. It eased their worried mind, and watching him gave them a focus to continue onward; leaving their silly thoughts behind them.
—-
The small reprieve in toads had been nice, Guardian had thought. Nowhere near the amount they had seen when they had passed through these lands prior, but they felt a nagging itch at the back of their head warning that was a bad sign. They couldn't discern why that was, until Drifter stopped suddenly, causing their own steps to falter as they looked at him inquiringly. He had an odd twist to his features, pulling down his face mask to inhale better. "I smell death up ahead." He signed tightly, face pinched with tension.
"Keep your sword out. I don't like this." He stepped in front of Guardian now, taking the lead with his sword reignited, nearly stalking forward to whatever set him on edge.
Guardian did as told, sliding their sword from their back and following close behind Drifter’s step. They walked in single file, allowing Drifter to set the pace as he carefully peered into the waters around them, which let Guardian survey what was in front of them.
They saw what was around the corner first: A mound of bodies. Otter bodies. The toad that was piling on another body carelessly saw their approach.
They reached out and yanked Drifter back by his cape, who hissed at the sudden action, falling against their chest as they blocked the oncoming throwing star with their gauntlet. The metal clang rang out, and they whipped out their gun to shoot off the head of the hopping toad.
It fell with a loud gurgle, splattering its putrid blood onto the tiles along with the otters. They let go of Drifter, reaching their free hand up to cover their mouth; the stench was laid thick in the air here. They wanted to avoid looking at the pile of bodies, fearing they’d start retching any moment.
Drifter tugged on their wrist, pulling them to step backwards around the corner, and they felt some tension bleed out of their body. Drifter was staring up at them, still holding onto them and maintaining their focus.
Soon, their breath steadied, and Drifter took a chance to sign. “Ok?”
Slowly they nodded, pulling their arm from Drifter to re-holster their gun, bringing both hands up to run down their face. They had broken out into another sweat at the sight of the otters fate, and they took a few more steadying breaths to regain themself. “I apologize... I seem to be locking up as of late.”
Drifter shook his head. “How were we supposed to expect… That?” He signed with his own hints of strain, trying to be gentle about it.
They nodded, feeling themself sag further at the revelations, newfound guilt curling within their gut. Drifter was quick to distract them again, shoving a red cloth into their hand and pushing it insistently against them. He pulled his own face mask to display what it was, signing. “For the smell.” He explained shortly
Guardian was dumbfounded for a moment, standing there and staring at him before he turned away, gesturing at them to put it on quickly. They decided not to make him wait on them, slipping up their helmet to tie the bandana around their face. It hung a little shorter off their chin. The smell of rosemary permeated the fabric, and it was strong enough to take their mind off of the tragedy awaiting them ahead.
They touched Drifter's shoulder, squeezing it and nodding. “Thank you, Drifter. I will try not to hinder us further.”
He looked up at them with a long sigh, shaking his head and turning to face them with a hard look. “Guardian, understand this. I am happy to have you here, but you have to be ready for what we are about to walk into.” He signed slowly, ensuring they understood the severity.
“I do not consider you a hindrance, this is disturbing and… I am not going to blame you for your reactions… but you needn't subject yourself to this.” He stressed, placing a hand over the crystal against his chest. “I will take care of this, I promise you. Go home.” He pointed to the path they both came from imploringly.
They had half a mind to take him up on the offer, the first sight alone having nearly rendered them imobile, leaving them at the mercy of the sharp projectiles of the toads. Their journey could have nearly ended so easily...
But, they had a conviction to see this all through, and even with Drifter's brave face, they felt he appreciated their company here for such a tragedy as well. It would be cruel to force either of them to face this alone, wouldn't it?
“I know, I know... If it gets too much, I will hold no shame in departing. But at the moment, I feel the need to continue on, if you will allow me?”
Drifter seemed at odds briefly, no doubt tempted to turn them away again, but they heard him let out a long sigh. “Very well, do not hesitate to alert me if you feel you need to leave.” They thought that would be the end of it, but his hands hovered, thinking how to continue.
“I do not... think less of you for your reaction. This is horrific.” He stressed, shaking his head slightly before peering up into their helmet with unhidden empathy. “I just don't want to add to more of your nightmares.” He explained with deep sorrow.
Guardian’s heart was close to tearing, and they swallowed thickly, nearly overcome with such care. They nodded their head, and their voice was strained. “Thank you. I appreciate your concern, truly.” They bowed to further their gratitude, and they felt a hint of a smile from Drifter at that.
“Okay. Follow me then.” Drifter beckoned, taking the lead and keeping his sword alight as he stepped across the tiles briskly, no doubt not wanting to be around the corpses longer than necessary either.
Guardian hesitated only a moment before they followed close in his steps, trying to keep their eyes drawn to the glow of Drifter’s sword. Of course, the haunting sight was nigh impossible to ignore.
It was a mound of bodies - otter bodies to be exact. They were piled unceremoniously into a bloody corner, discarded like they were nothing. Their bodies had been shredded; completely brutalized with the fierceness of their attackers that left rotting guts spilling onto the once ethereal tiles.
Drifter wisely barely acknowledged the mound, passing by it and ensuring his boots clicked loudly across the tiles, even pinging his companion bot to keep Guardian close in his step. His concern was sweet, and warranted, and they found they stuck close behind him, enough they were worried they may clip his heels if they got too distracted. Drifters unwavering pace made it easy to follow suit, keeping their eyes strictly forward and their ears sharp for any stray splashes.
Further down, another toad tried to sneak up and strike at the two of them, but Guardian already had their gun drawn, blasting a bullet between its eyes and littering its body into the crisp waters.
Vile barbarians.
They couldn't deny the building, seething anger within them now, nearly eager to have something in front of them to kill just as harshly as they had.
And they were rewarded with their continuation when they found the back-squad to the group prior, and neither drifter wasted time engaging them. They shot out the legs of the first one they saw, Drifter dashing forward into their peripherals and nearly launching himself at his chosen target. He opted to use his claws, gouging the throat of the beast and shoving it back with a swift stab from his sword.
It brought them some satisfaction, and they rushed forward to deliver the same amount of ferocity.
They bashed in the skull of one with the edge of their blade, charging it up and bringing it into a wide arc, slicing the heads off two more. The spray of yellow blood clotting the tranquil lakes sickened them, but at least their putrid blood was no longer keeping them alive.
It felt too merciful, honestly, but they couldn't let themself stoop so low as to enjoy torturing another being. At least, not much.
To think, some wraith enacts its Judgment upon me, but not these abominable creatures?
If what Drifter said was true, however, these toads could very well be suffering under Judgement's curse as well. Why the shadow thought it was just for mindless slaughter, compared to anything Guardian had done, it left a bitter taste in their mouth.
The sound of an explosion brought them from their stupor; spotting Drifter stabbing at the ravenous little plants and kicking them into the waters with swift feet. He even shot at the water too, disallowing any of the toads hidden beneath the surface. He stalked the edge of his platform as he watched their dead bodies bobble onto the surface, but he didn’t relax his posture.
Guardian did the same, stepping onto the patches of moss and sweeping their legs in an attempt to weed out any more plant beings. None appeared, but they kept their sword out in a tight grip, unsatisfied with the small amount of toads they had crossed.
Then they saw it; the familiar flower that had caught their eye on their previous visit, one that stood out from their memory of flora studies. It looked so simple, but they quickly grabbed Drifters shoulder to pause his prowling, pointing to it from across the way.
“That flower is attached to a particularly vicious creature, we’ll have to fight it, but be careful. They're a.. Strange abomination.” They muttered with a frown, shivering slightly at the memory of it.
Drifter gave them a dubious look, but nodded, holding his sword tightly as he simply stalked right to the indicated flower.
They would have laughed at how high Drifter jumped from shock then the ground below him shifted, making way for the giant beast to dig itself from the dirt and clamp its jaws over the air Drifter just occupied. He scrambled backwards and to the sides, putting as much distance between him and the snarling organism as he could afford on the small terrace.
If Guardian were to pick a poison, it would be anything other than these vicious plant creatures. They were easy enough to take down, predictable in their attacks, but they were horrible to look at. Their plant limbs writhed and undulated beneath their heavy bodies. That, and their sharp jagged teeth emanate a long droning hiss with every breath it heaved.
It, like many other things on this island, was an abomination; a failed experiment for nothing but a long dead war. In a better world, they could imagine these as a type of sentry, something they placed around important temples to keep intruders out.
Wishful thinking, of course, and they chided themself for it as it left nothing but a bitter taste in their mouth as they stared down the jaws of reality.
The plant had rammed into their blocked sword, forcing them to skid back a few paces across the slippery tiles. They could feel their feet nearly skid out from under them, but they righted themself enough to shove the creature off to their side, shearing off a part of its flesh along the way. It warbled a painful hiss to them, trying to turn quick enough to nip at their legs, causing them to dash backwards out of its reach.
They whipped out their gun, filling its open maw with bullets just as they heard a loud splash adjacent to them. They shot their gaze over, seeing the flailing form of Drifter and his cleaved plant creature struggling within the waters; it must have charged him too, and its mass was tangled around him.
Guardian chain-dashed, sheathing their sword and reaching down to pull up the first thing they grabbed, which was the massive creature. It was much heavier than it appeared, and they grunted with effort to pull it from the water onto the platform, when a pair of claws shot out and sank into the unguarded part of their wrist. They gave a small shout of pain, dropping the heavy beast as their flailing Drifter fought with the water's surface.
Drifter was clawing wildly at them, scrambling to latch onto any part of them and quite nearly pulling them along into the water with him. It was irritating, but they had to remind themself that drowning people can’t control their actions, and grabbed him by the scruff of his cape, lifting him out of the water.
His foot had been tangled up in the creature's legs, and a part of it appeared to have been chewed earlier, as blood dripped down along with the water pouring from him. He looked dazed for the brief moment they held him above water, before he snapped back into himself and launched himself to Guardian, toppling them both back onto the solid platforms with a resounding ‘thud!’.
His breath was heavy, nails still digging into a part of their wrist as his wet clothes seeped onto Guardians. They let him do as he needed, slowly dislodging himself from them, plopping onto his knees by their side. He looked particularly miserable while wet, worse so than when he came back from the West.
“Sorry.” He gave them a pained look, helping them sit up and pointing to their wrist. “Did I hurt you?”
They looked at the new holes in their long glove, noting the beads of blood soaking through the fabric, and shook their head. “Not a lot, but I can’t fault you for that. I’d have reacted the same.”
“Still, I apologize, my sword won't ignite in the waters...” He admitted, shuddering as he shot a nasty glare back to the pool behind them, pointedly scooting a few inches further away.
“Well, we were lucky those were the last two. I’m glad I was here.”
He withered, but nodded his agreement. “Indeed…”
They sat in a damp silence, Drifter’s breath slowly evening out and trailing off to something more steady. He progressively got less jumpy, but they noted how intently he glared at the waters edges with a sharp disdain, they almost laughed.
"Not a big fan of water then, I take it?" They asked airily, watching him bristle further, and shook his head sharply once.
" No ." He signed curtly, standing up to try and wring out the water from his cloak, but they had a better idea in mind.
"If you'd like, now would be a decent time to find somewhere to set camp for the night. I don't think it's wise if we try to press on further in enemy territory while it's dark." Using his sword in the labs for light was one thing, but out in the open like this, it could be rather used as a beacon to their location. Plus, he looked soaked to the bone, but they didn’t want to voice that was the basis of their proposition.
He mentioned he doesn’t do well in the cold, it’d be foolish if he continued on in his state.
Drifter, of course, looked reluctant to stop, even when his wet clothes stuck oddly to his body, little drips still trailing and pooling around his feet. Surly, he’d catch a chill like that, and he seemed to agree to their reasoning, accompanied with a long, suffering sigh.
“Very well, only because I would like to dry out my clothes..” He signed with a deep set frown, casting a gaze down to his dripping form and shaking himself to try and dispel the bigger droplets.
“Then we shall stop and recuperate for the evening, and press on again at first light.” They nodded slowly, sheathing their sword and looking forlorn at the pile of innocents. Their heart throbbed oddly at the sight, and they resolved to gather as much wood as they could.
Perhaps when we go back to Central, I could request the sentries help with proper burial..
They were not sure if the guards there would leave Central, but it was worth a try, at least.
Earlier, Drifter had spotted a hidden path, only bridged by the invisible platforms. He had said there were more bodies there, but it seemed like a defensible position, should the need arise. IT was a simple enough trek back to it, and Drifter showed them the path was hidden by invisible platforms. At first, they had thought it was some sort of glass mechanism, but no, these seemed to be made from soft light, rather than the hard of Drifters blade.
Guardian didn't hold much affection for traversing against a floor they could only see once they stepped upon it, something about it rippled their gut with fear, staring down at the dark waters below their boots.
It was a jarring experience to say the least, and they felt further dread when they reached the end, and did in fact see another pile of innocents.
Discarded into a corner, next to some ancient monolith. They caught themself staring listlessly at the morbid tragedy, and felt a long sigh slip through them.
Drifter pinged his droid to grab their attention, signing; “If you gather wood, I think I would like to hunt for some food.”
They blinked, cocking their head. “Drifter.. You’ve seen the toads here, I’m not sure the meat you’d gather from here would be the safest option.” The smell from their yellow, putrid organs had turned them far away from the notion beforehand. “And we packed rations.”
He considered this a moment, before ultimately shrugging once more. “I feel the need to hunt at the present moment, if I do not, I expect I will pace around all night.” He admitted with no shame, and Guardians lip pulled into a smirk, the image clear in their mind; Drifter constantly pacing around the edges of the platform, scanning for anything close enough to justify hunting.
“Concerning the meat, I think I’d like to risk it. Whatever has infected the toads hasn't affected the otters in any visible way, and I saw some cranes earlier that I want to catch.” Guardian had noted that before, how his eyes seemed to track the birds in the areas they passed. They had the feeling it was a more predatory gaze of his, and it seemed they were right.
Drifter paused before adding. “That, and we don’t know how long we will be spending here, I’d like to save our rations for when there is no other food source available to us.”
They allowed a soft chuckle to slip from them, nodding. “Ah, very well, as you will then. I request you at least leave your cloak here, and I’ll get to drying it for you.”
Drifter rolled his eyes lightly, but did as they asked, unclasping his sopping cloak and pulling it taut over the tiles, catching the setting rays of the sun. His body suit stuck against his body tighter now, highling his muscles, but once again, they were struck by how small he really was under his layers.
Hopefully he won't catch a chill like this.
“Don’t go too far if you can help it.. You cannot exactly shout for help.” They noted awkwardly, pulling their lips close together with a muted cringe at their own inability to keep their reasoning to themself.
Drifter chuffed at that, but said nothing, instead raising his chin before he chain dashed across the invisible platforms into the sun's waning light. They watched him skitter about in the distance for a moment, before they opted to set about their work.
It was surprisingly a little difficult to find enough dried wood and sticks to build a big enough fire, but they should've guessed as much with all the water in the area. It became simple when they used their heavy slash to cut down a more dead looking tree, dragging it into the small, hidden area with little care for the heavy bulk. It was very improper use of their sword, but they didn’t particularly feel like over exerting themself to break off branches of wood when this was far easier. No one was around to scold them either, and it felt good to do efficient work.
They heaved, settling the log down and hacking it into bits, piling it up nicely, before they started on the mound of otters not far off. They placed nearly all of their wood onto the pile, wanting to assure nothing but ash was left when all was said and done, leaving nothing for the toads to come back and desecrate further.
Their bodies looked near mangled, now that they were close enough to see, and for the umpteenth time that day, they felt their heart break. The blood had long dried and became tacky and stained against the tiles beneath them, but it still all felt far too fresh, something that could have been avoided.
If left to their thoughts, they could spend an eternity thinking about how things could have gone differently, and they digressed to focus on the task at hand; piling the wood up high enough to burn away the dead. It would have been more appropriate if they had some burial herbs to place alongside the flame as well- but this was all they had to work with, and it would have to do.
Guardian lit the fire, and watched it slowly crawl across the mound into something close to a bonfire, reaching up to the heavens as it started eating away at the bodies beneath it; charring the bodies to dust floating gently in the winds.
They had recalled the otters considered the flame sacred of sorts, and they couldn't in their right mind leave so many body piles rotting in these lands. Their lives were gone, and all they could do was ensure their worldly remains did not pollute the long-lasting beauty of this place.
They watched their fire grow, and with no sign of Drifter yet in sight, they opted to take the opportunity to give the otters a semi-proper send off.
They stood before the bodies, clasping their hands together and offering a prayer.
Your mark on this world is not forgotten, your lives live on in eternal memory, may your souls pass onto peace.
Guardian squeezed their eyes tightly, turning their head up to the heavens.
My stars above, hear me, and guide them to their peaceful rest. Hold them tightly, assure they will be avenged, and offer them a better world. I beg.
It was all they could do, and they lingered on the tiles for a drawn out moment, wishing with all of their being their prayers would be heard. Whatever there was for an afterlife, they could only wish these people got the best the universe could offer. Hoping beyond hope that whatever heard their prayer was better than the two Gods watching over Guardian.
Even as they thought it, it couldn't stop the tears from forming in their eyes, slowly spilling over as they had to watch the embers of a once great civilization fizzle out before them. They had been here, not even a week ago, struggling but surviving and alive . It was purely devastating to possibly have been able to make a difference, had they stayed longer, explored more thoroughly, anything than how things had played out.
But no, they had been clueless, and helpless against the wills of shadowy Gods. Just as the otters had been.
A broken sob pulled from them, and they covered their face to cry into their gloves, shuddering with their roiling feelings.
I could have helped these people, all of this could have been avoided…
Rarely had they ever questioned their path of the drifter, but then again, they had never been witness to something so brutally cruel either. It was far easier dealing with ancient bones and dust collecting artifacts of civilizations long fallen. But this, where the blood was still fresh upon tiles and bodies full and cold, it stabbed them deeper than anywhere Judgement could reach inside them.
A soft ‘ ping! ’ sounded from behind them, and they knew it was Drifter, but they couldn't bare to look at him now. They shuffled a few steps away, inhaling with shaky breaths and rubbing at their eyes, signaling for Drifter to give them their space.
They heard him gently back away, grateful to have a moment to regather themself, slowly evening out their breathing. They rubbed over their eyes and down their cheeks, slowly feeling their composure return, and feeling a little better after their sudden burst of emotions.
It was bound to happen, it has been.. A long day.
When they carefully peeked out to Drifter, they were shocked to find him finishing off what they had started, handling the process with delicate care. Once the final body was on, he pulled out a small crystal shard from the West. It was different from the one he wore on his cloak, not yet refined into one so smooth, instead it looked directly plucked from one of the trees there. Looking at it closer, it did in fact look like a crystalized leaf.
He thumbed it idly as he stared at it, then the fire, and they were confused when he tossed it up top of the fire with the remnants of the otters. They watched the crystal spark and slowly break apart into small, glittering shards, causing the fire to give off a soft twinkle.
Guardian stepped by Drifter to watch it crackle and slowly shatter apart, allowing another long moment of silence, letting reflection settle between them. The crystal crackled brilliantly uptop the remainder of the otters, each shard glowing with the heat of the flames before it too burnt out and sprinkled green stardust into the smoke. The glitters accompanied the embers of the otters into the sky, keeping their ashes company as they scattered across their sacred lands.
They were captivated by the sight, and the possible meanings behind it. It was beautiful, and they felt their sorrow deepen at his actions, watching listlessly as the glittering smoke wafted far above their heads.
“Drifter.” They murmured, watching him snap his head over to look at them. “I… Thank you. I’ve never been so close to such a tragedy before, and death has been weighing heavy on my heart as of late. I feel… Ashamed of my behavior today.” They admitted in a soft breath, folding their hands in front of them demurely.
Drifter was staring hard at them now, stepping to face them fully. “Why do you feel this way? I told you before, I do not blame you for your actions today. And if you are feeling guilty over this,” He gestured to the fire, and he sighed softly. “I can't imagine why you would. You have been strange all day, and..”
He trailed off, and they watched as a thought popped into his mind, making him look far more worried now as he asked. “Have I offended you somehow?” His face dawned with rising horror, as if he had answered his own question. Guardian was quick to shake their head, waving their arms.
“No no- absolutely not.. It's quite the opposite actually.” They admitted with a large heaving sigh, rubbing their fingers up under their helm and over their eyes, shaking their head. “I don’t know how to word it, and I’m not sure I want to speak of it..” They flopped their hands down back by their sides, casting their gaze away forlornly.
Drifter side stepped around them to meet their eyes, the fire next to them burning in his gaze. “I wish to know.” He signed factually, disallowing them to avoid him as he moved to catch their eyes again.
They huffed, mildly irritated and crossed their arms. They had felt bad for displaying all of their insecurities and ruthless self doubts onto Drifter after such a short period of time, but he was brooking no argument to avoid him at present. And with how frayed their nerves were already, they didn’t feel they had the strength to out-stubborn him, so they relented with a heavy sigh.
“I have been pondering over this thought for quite some time now, it’s not just about you or.. Even this.” They swept their hand around the area, frowning. “I know my way of drifting isn’t the most traditional, which has never quite bothered me before, as I would leave places too quick for my oddities to stand out. Yet, stuck on this island, I feel they are beginning to become hard to ignore..” They admitted with shame, looking at him with a weary gaze. “If I had not been here, would you have made an impromptu funeral such as this?” They pointed to the sinking fire beside them.
Drifter paused for a long moment, tapping his claws against his gauntlet as he studied them piece by piece, weighing his thoughts. Finally, he shook his head. “No, I wouldn’t have, as I feel it’d not be my personal place to do so.” He stepped closer to them with a hard gaze, poking his claw into their chest-plate. “ But , I never met these people before, and had you not been here, I would still be lugging my damp ass around in the dark of night here. Just because we took up this lifestyle doesn't mean there isn't an exception to our own emotions. We are still people, Guardian. If the creed wanted us to be mindless drones, we would have been replaced with nothing but a clan of androids by now, no?”
They watched his signs, and felt his point further with every word. They pursed their lips tightly and clenched their fists, slowly nodding.
“You also performed this as a private ceremony, not a public spectacle of your good deed. This was done for your own sake of peace, and to honor the departed. I see no reason any shame should mar you.” He jabbed their chest again before he took a step back, sizing them up with a skeptical look about him. “Do you think I will see you in a bad light if you do things for your own sake?”
“Perhaps I do..” They admitted past the lump in their throat.
It made Drifter laugh, his shoulders shook as his ragged, breathy huffs slipped past his mask, shaking his head to them. “Oh, dear Guardian, you are a mess in pristine disguise.” He mused now, causing them to fluster at his words. “You stand tall and preach to me the importance of self care, and yet you try to feel indignity over your own sanity. Ah, what was it you said?” He held a hand up momentarily as he recalled their quote. “Do as I say, not as I do!”
That finally pulled a soft grin from them, watching him brush away their discomfort and doubts with such ease, they wondered how he could make nearly everything he did appear effortless. “But earlier this morning you questioned me about my trusting nature, which sometimes does span past our fellow drifters. Does that not beg for my shame?”
Drifter grunted, shrugging. “I’d say no, as we agreed every drifter has their own way about this lifestyle. I was just curious why you’d approach a seemingly passed out stranger in the middle of a forest. Yet, I’d doubt a simple sting such as an ambush like that could fell you. Your reflexes are faster than your armor would suggest.” He waved his hand dismissively. “Whatever thought you had to my question was wrong, I wasn't trying to make you doubt your drifting, I was simply curious about your personal characteristics.”
“Oh.” Their shoulders sagged down, a wave of exhaustion flowing over them as the day's emotions took their toll on their mind. They were at a loss for words, staring at him as they fumbled for a coherent thought. He had extinguished their fears with a few words, and was looking back to them with an open, concerned look to his features. He allowed them their time to gather themself again, as if he knew of the storm he had calmed with little effort.
"I really cannot begin to fathom how I'd thank you. You truly have my gratitude, Drifter.." They cast another look to the flames, feeling far too vulnerable and raw, they wanted to pull back into themself.
Drifter allowed them as such, clapping his hand against their arm and moving past them, to their surprise, to help with the last of their impromptu burial. He carefully pulled the rest of the dismembered fallen onto the fire, and stepped away to allow the flame to do its work.
He stood silently, staring at it listlessly as they offered their own further silent prayers, clasping their hands together and keeping their head bowed low. In the end, he was right; while it was for their own peace of mind, doing so wasn't going to alter the otters' future in any meaningful way. No, if they had stayed and tried to offer defense, they would have been slain in the siege as well. They didn't feel there was an answer they would have been truly satisfied with, but at least this way they could enact some revenge for their memories, and help any survivors they would hopefully come across soon.
After a time, the sun had finally sunk below the edges of the world, painting the sky in its last remnants of light that Guardian felt making a proper camp was in order.
They started a different fire pit, one that was smaller and closer to the strange monolith embedded into the far wall. Drifter took note, and pulled over their rucksack, rifling through it to lay out their bedding rolls, and finally unclasping his soaked cloak.
Somehow, he looked even smaller than they had remembered him from that morning, his body suit clinging tightly to his damp skin, leaving them little to wonder about what his form was beneath it. Well toned, but so much thinner than they had previously noticed. His skirt hung heavy from his waist, making him shift uncomfortably, but pushed past it without complaint.
Maybe it's best he went hunting then, he probably needs all the protein he can get his hands on.
“If you’ll skin your bird, I can season and cook it for you.” they offered, glancing to the neglected crane he had managed to nab on his hunt.
He cocked his head, considering their offer before he nodded, laying his cloaks out beside him as he pulled his bird to the waters. He still looked tense being close to the edge like that, but he hunched over his kill, slipping his gloves off to go about the process of shearing the feathers off of the crane. They were surprised he was using his claws for the procedure, showcasing they were much sharper than they had previously thought.
They were mildly bewildered, watching him dig his claws into its flesh, scraping his nails down and shedding off any excess skin with such morbid ease, Guardian couldn't help but stare at the sight.
His hands were the same blue as his face, his nails dark thick and sharpened to deadly points. It made it easy for him to dig into the flesh, tearing out the juicier bits and setting them aside, tossing the undesirable parts into their fire. He had a lot of faded, pale scars making river-like trails down to his wrists; no doubt a testament to how many fights he had lived through.
For some, it might have been an uncomfortable sight; but they were more impressed with the efficiency he had with his method.
He did ignite his sword to cut off the excess bits, such as the head and bony legs, and when he deemed it done; he passed the carcass to Guardian. They took it with a pointed look to him, but he said nothing as he sat back to clean his hands of the fresh blood; which they were glad was a familiar red instead of orange.
They took their own gloves off and went about rubbing their salts and some spices into the skin of the bird. It would have been better if they could have basted it in some sauce for a while, but alas, that wasn't possible on the road. Drifter had been adamant that he liked their cooking the night prior, and it made them wonder about his own ways of feeding himself for the years before.
Guardian kept their thoughts to themself, not wanting to be the one to continually break the silence between them. The drifting lifestyle was normally a solitary one, and it felt as if the time after they lost their family was nothing but silent. Perhaps it was the fact that Drifter used sign, that they felt it easier to speak to him, quietness was far different that silence after all.
That, and they couldn't deny he was simply an interesting man.
He has opened his journey to me, and has tried to absolve me of my guilt..
No matter how they thought about it, he was a comforting presence, a second voice to overpower the whispers of doubt that had been plaguing them for years now. Of course, their insecurities wouldn’t be shaken in a matter of a few days, but Drifter had a certain way of making them yield on their emotional front.
It was refreshing, and even in the face of new horrors, they found an odd security around him. And with the way Drifter was adamant on them continuing alongside him, they couldn't help but feel it was mutual.
After all, what would I be doing right now if he had not offered his own path?
They couldn’t think of any idea of what they might have been doing, as for a while now, the Jackal had all but disappeared from their dreams. Even in the month Drifter had spent in the West, they had been nothing but aimless in their efforts to find a lead.
It made them think about, how if they had been present during the siege of the East, if it would have made any real difference in the outcome or not. They had been feeling such guilt over not being here at the height of the fight, but they hadn’t really considered if they were strong enough to fend off an entire army of the toads. That thought didn’t give the otters enough credit, either, believing they were the only one able to save them through that.
They felt a little foolish they had allowed themself to be plagued with such dishonored thoughts, and they vowed to at the very least slay every toad they came across with little remorse.
As their thoughts wandered, they belatedly noticed the fire was at a perfect flame, and they tore off some of the meats and stuck them onto sticks, letting them cook over the fire pit.
Checking their pack, they decided they had enough ingredients to at least make them a sauce to go with their meal, and pulled out their mixing bowl to start mashing the herbs together. Seldom was there a still moment within their hands.
Drifter looked at peace as they both sat around the fire, his eyes flickered oddly against the firelight, reminding them of the eye-shine a crocodile might have when reflected upon. If they were honest, had they not felt so comfortable around him already, they might have found it intimidating. As of now, they were simply intrigued by the sight of him.
They found they liked sharing these quiet lulls with Drifter, enjoying the small moments they got to share. Part of them knew Drifter wasn't entirely happy about having to stop so frequently, but he humored their requests. Their armor wasn't the best for a lot of their long distance journeying, that, coupled with the fact they had both suffered greatly this day, they felt fine demanding a pause. The Jackals' gaze hadn’t bore into them in quite a bit now, so they felt no need to be rushed through.
Guardian hummed tunelessly, letting their thoughts mull about as they watched their sauce for the meat cook. It smelt a lot better than they had anticipated it to, and they watched Drifter shift to pull out their kettle, filling it up and placing it over the pit.
They didn’t try to stop their gaze from drawing to Drifter, humming softly as they remembered something they wanted to revisit. It had nagged at them for a while, and they felt this was a prime moment to inquire about it, if Drifter was up for more conversation. They shifted, crossing their legs loosely below them, looking across to him. He met their gaze, cocking his head.
“I wanted to ask you something, but I know we're both tired, so you can decline to answer.” They desperately wanted a distraction from their own thoughts, and Drifter signed in such a captivating way, they hoped he was still amicable to speak with them.
Drifter mimicked their humming, shifting so he held his head up at attention towards them, flicking his hand in a ‘go-ahead’ motion. Guardian scooted closer, propping up their knee to rest on.
“I was wondering what your time in the West was like. I was there for a while, but I doubt I went anywhere as far as you did.” They asked, pausing for a moment. “And in my time, I met a hermit that told me of some kind of king deep within. Something tells me you might have come across both the hermit and the king, possibly.” They mused, curling their knuckles under their chin.
Drifter let a small chuckle rattle out of his chest, taking a moment to cover his mouth and clear his throat. They patted his back too, letting him take a moment to regather himself.
“How intuitive of you, Guardian, I expected no less of you.” He snorted, taking a long sip of his tea before he finally settled; fully facing them as he was ready to sign his experiences. He explained a bit of what they had already seen, and he skimmed over it to the later parts they had not gone through, the West's versions of the labs.
“It was strange, they were down below the surface as well- much like these Eats labs are.. But where these are under water, those were more just hangars, dangling over the sharp, endless abyss of those crystal carved caverns. I used the structure to shove enemies over the edges quite a bit.” he snickered at his admittance, using his hands to demonstrate exactly how he did so.
“I almost pitied them, but with how infected some of those raccoons were, I considered it more of an act of mercy. To think of the ages of torment that come with a deteriorating mind, the agony of an undying body.. I suppose even if that wasn't the case, my actions wouldn't have changed.” He shrugged flippantly.
“No, the real interest was the deepest part, the actual sort of village for the racoon civilization. Even ages after their fall, their kingdom's structure stood tall, the crystals were near everywhere, and their gates had these crystal giants.” He stressed, raising his hands up to further push his point on how massive the creatures were. “I couldn't tell you if they were once raccoons, or a simple byproduct of the land's corrupted magic at play.. But they were certainly something to fight against.” He chuffed softly at the memory, shaking his head. “They would slap the ground and summon rows of crystals to chase me, and they hurt like hell.” He let out a quick shudder at the memory before moving on.
“And even after that, I crossed paths with their king, the last General.. He fought valiantly, harder than the rest of the raccoons posted on patrol we passed. I couldn't tell at the time if his technique was amplified by his condition, or if he too simply favored a better offensive.” He smiled, sighing as he rubbed at his leg a moment. “He actually got me pretty badly here once, I thought it wouldn't be salvageable. Took two med packs between the moments I wasn’t blacked out after I killed him.”
They cringed at the description, a pang of sympathy for Drifter welled through them, past their open mouthed awe at his tale. They recalled he had certainly looked worse for wear when he had finally made his return, but they couldn't have guessed the true severity of his damage. “That sounds terrible, how did you manage to survive?”
He let out a long, drawn out breath, haunted by the mere memory of it. “When he jumped at me to deliver that devastating attack, I was able to cleave his body in two.” With that, a familiar, proud air pulled him to sit up higher as he recounted his risky tactic. “That, and I spent about all of the medpacks I had on me.”
They shivered thinking about it, it was horrible when the plant creatures wretched and charged at them, they could only imagine the image of the last Generals attacks. That, coupled with his overuse of medpacks made their gut clench at the thought.
He must have been in so much pain..
“That sounds… Rather brutal, I must say. Color me impressed you managed to fell the old General.” They offered as light praise.
Drifter nodded, fluffing up further and tugging the edges of his cloak. “Unyielding.” He smiled fondly. “I should say, if I can avoid a fight, I will at least note the option is there. I'm not unreasonable.”
They snickered gently, bumping their knuckles against Drifters as they signed back to him now, their words less clumsy. “I did not think that of you. There's only so much convincing you can do with some folk.”
He nodded sagely. “Especially when they have more crystal than flesh, and they are galloping to sever you in half full speed.”
They both shared a quiet, amused chuckle at that statement.
“What I would give to have seen this island within its prime..” Drifter started wistfully, sighing. “I see every sign that drifters used to be a prominent presence here, and yet, I have only heard of this place from my own people.. Even then I had to use unconditional means to actually find it.” He looked pensive for a moment, tapping his claws in idle thought. “How did you say you found this island, Guardian?”
They cocked their head to him gently. “I never did say.”
He hummed softly, nodding once and opted to let that question flutter away. He reached for bits of meat, pulling them up to tear into with a contented sound, letting his eyes fall shut. They followed his lead, sipping at some of their tea and dipping their meat into their brewing sauce.
They couldn't pinpoint why they were so adamant about bringing up the Jackal, it wasn't like it would be the strangest thing they had encountered. There was just something holding them back from it; admitting there was some divine reason they were pushed towards him in the first place.
Wouldn't that make it easier then? To deny whatever this feeling is to him, rather than let it take such root?
When it was their own thoughts, it was easy to use the Jackal as a shield from themself, blaming it all on the powers above drawing their emotions towards him. But the thought of Drifter thinking their affections were simply due to some higher being made them feel wrong , somehow. That every one of these quiet moments really were just the niceties of someone's pawn.
They paused mid bite with that thought.
Did they want it to be real?
They brought their hand down heavily, pursing their lips with such a thought. It was dangerous territory to tread through, as they, in hindsight, still barely knew him. He had been more than amicable and even kind towards them, never shying away from their comments and going very far out of his way to tell them important nuggets about himself. Among most other drifters they had met, he was an anomaly, but one they welcomed, perhaps a little too readily.
And yet, sitting here and watching him dig into the meat they cooked with such vigor, they felt even worse trying to deny there wasn’t some feeling for him. It bubbled in their gut and flowed straight to their heart the more they mused about him.
Were they simply lonely, after their years of numbly drifting through the world? It was possible. Or, was it more plausible that Drifter was just very pleasant to be around, and they both liked each other's company?
They couldn’t dare ask, at least, not yet. With their encounter of Judgement looming in the back of their mind, it felt foolish to try and seek out anything above what they already had at present. That, and if Drifter wasn’t even the type to form such relations with others, it wasn’t something they wanted to discuss with him yet.
For a drawn out moment, they let their gaze wander anywhere but Drifter; their eyes landing onto their gloves, notably the new holes made along the forearms. When he had fallen into the waters, he had used them as a lifeline instead of the platform's edges, clinging to them with such fever he had forgotten about his claws against them.
It was almost irritating how Drifter managed to invade their thoughts so thoroughly, but it gave them the courage to steel their nerves, finally letting themself look back at Drifter.
“Why do you allow me to travel with you?”
Whatever they were feeling wasn’t going away, that was certainly clear, so they hoped this would at least placate some of their emotions.
Drifter looked at them wearily for a moment, bloodied fangs poking from his lips, and they assumed he was about to brush them off, when he held a hand up to allow him to speak.
“I admit, people don’t usually show me consistent kindness as you do, and that I saw you alive was… Intriguing.”
He tapped his claw against his knee thoughtfully, and they couldn't help but wait with anticipation.
“Perhaps I don't want to suffer this illness alone, or maybe I thought you’d help get me to modules faster if we went together- which thus far has proven its truth… “ He trailed off, looking away from them briefly with a flash of an emotion they couldn't decipher.
“You also.. In a way, remind me of.. Something I thought I’d lost.” He signed very slowly, hesitant to put his thoughts into words.
“When I am alone, it is easy to convince myself to keep going, as that's simply been my way since creation.. But when I am with you, I am reminded I am not a creature without simple needs.” As he signed he took a long, grateful gulp of his tea, showcasing his point. “Although I may give you grief in the moment.. I do appreciate this, I feel as though I've just begun my drifting again.”
Drifter huffed, staring at them with a fond expression as he scooted an inch closer to them. “I enjoy how you interact with this world around you, I’ve rarely been exposed to such gentle nature by others. It gives me hope for the future, which is something I’ve not felt for an age now.” He flashed his teeth in a quick, unrestrained grin before he masked it back to something more soft. “ That , dear Guardian, is why I’m glad to have you travel with me.”
He smiled at them, and in that moment they felt doomed as their heart melted at the sight.
I make him happy.
The thought nearly caused them to jolt with the shock of his admittance, and they felt themself entranced by him. In that moment, they knew they shouldn't have asked; that it would only intensify what they were feeling tenfold, as it did then.
He was still smiling, watching them with a calm, open expression as he allowed them their time to think- did he suspect what they were thinking?
Guardians cheeks heated with that theory, that Drifter knew of the effect he was having on them, and that he was possibly doing this on purpose. They suddenly felt far too parched, and they couldn't fathom anything of worth to utter.
“I… I don’t know what to say..” They admitted aloud, feeling their hand press against their chest, trying to stave off the newfound tenderness burrowing within their heart. “I didn’t actually expect an answer from you, let alone one with such weight.. I thank you for sharing your thoughts with me.” Guardian tried not to sound so choked up, but they were certain Drifter noticed when he touched their arm so gently.
“I feel I should be honest with you, you’ve done as such with me, even with the harder questions.” He commended, patting them with assurance before he returned dutifully to shredding his meal.
They let him eat, finishing their own meal in silence as they basked in the aftermath of Drifter's answer.
He looked happy and full finally, and more important; he looked much drier now as he pulled his legs up to his chest, leaning his cheek against his knee.
“I can take the first watch, if you-”
“No, I demand to take the first watch, you need the rest more.” He cut them off quickly, shaking his head to them with disapproval. “I do not need as much rest as you do, and you have suffered far greater than I today, I don’t need you writhing in the dark alone with your thoughts.” He pointed out rather bluntly, and a part of them felt stung by his words, however true they were.
Still, it wasn't worth fighting with him over it, so they allowed themself to nod. “Ah, very well then, you have my thanks. My cloak is probably dried out by now, if you’d like to borrow it while I rest.” They picked it up, feeling for any stray patch of dampness, holding it out to Drifter.
He stared for a long, awkward minute before he hesitantly took their cloak, acting as if it’d bite him somehow. They almost laughed, shaking their head and crawling into their bedroll.
“Wake me when you feel tired, and enjoy the rest of the tea in the meantime.”
They heard his affirmative grunt as he scooted away from them for a better vantage point, and Guardian felt that security wrap tighter around them at his actions.
Guardian let themself smile, allowing themself to disrobe from their breastplate and gauntlets, opting to keep their helmet on at the very least. While Drifter was here to give them a trustworthy lookout, they were in enemy territory.
The fuzzy feeling was still coursing through them, how could it not be? They had asked him something deeply personal- again!- and he had responded in such kindness.
A small, doubtful part of them wanted to think he was giving them too much credit; that he was exaggerating the effect he had on them to sate their ridiculous need for a bond.
But, the more rational part of them thought; what did they know? He had said himself that not many people showed him much kindness in his times prior, which was the unfortunate reality of the world they lived in. It was entirely possible that he hadn't met much, if any kind folk on the mainland.
It made it harder to use the excuse they had of being lonely, latching onto the first person that they had been drawn to.
What if he's been lonely too?
Guardian swallowed thickly, and shut their eyes tightly, deigning instead to attempt at clearing their mind to rest.
Their wandering thoughts and blushing cheeks made it difficult to fall into any sort of sleep; and they had to resort to breathing exercises to help invoke their own exhaustion. They focused their senses on the sounds of the gentle rushing of the lake around them; the breeze through the tiled walkways, and the occasional shift of Drifter just a few paces away.
They curled up within their bedroll, the gentle sounds of the tranquil waters around them lulling their mind into a content quiet, for once.
—-
When Guardian awoke, it was to a consistent, gentle nudging to their side, and the familiar scent of rosemary wafting into their helmet.
Guardian cracked their eyes open, slowly shifting from their bedroll and sitting up, noting that their vision was still obscured by a cloak. They pulled it off, the area around them was lit up in twilight, letting them know they had rested far longer than they had intended, but their more pressing thought was what they had pulled off their head.
Drifter, at some point in the night, had laid his cloak over their top; covering up what wasn't tucked beneath their bedroll, and splayed over their face.
Already, they felt it was far too early for their face to be as red as it was, but their helmet was still on to hide it away from Drifter's perceptive gaze. They made a small groan, sitting up slowly and pulling the borrowed cape from their head.
It was still dark out, but the sky had the indistinguishable glow of early morning twilight bleeding over its horizons. So, very early in the morning hours, to their surprise.
They looked up to Drifter, who was hovering over them with his head slightly tilted, watching them rub the sleep from their face under their helm. "Good morning." They greeted belatedly, and he nodded once, stepping away from them to offer space so they could wake up better.
Guardian watched him idly as they went about stretching, popping their neck and shaking their wrists out. Drifter had kept the fire stoked through the night, and went ahead to add on another log, now that Guardian had woken. Already a pot of tea was prepped to be settled onto the flame once he deemed it hot enough.
They shifted to scoot closer to it, rolling their bedroll half over to sit upon it as they gave one final stretch, using their borrowed cloak as a lap blanket. Drifter had shed their cloak, and had it nicely folded nearby them, but they were curious how long it would take for him to demand his own back from them.
"You let me sleep far longer than I had intended." They said, breaking the silence as they regarded him from across the warm fire.
Drifter shrugged, not even looking fatigued despite him probably not taking a rest with them. "I didn't sense any danger, and I thought you could use the rest." He signed rather flippantly, but they could tell the considerate nature of his words, and they felt themself smile.
"And you ignored my demand to ensure you get some rest as well." They shot back, grinning further when his look sharpened at them, shifting his arms above his knees.
"It's quite early, will you at least nap until first light?" They knew he was eager to move on, and it was very kind of him to allow them time to emotionally recuperate, but it felt more of a detriment to himself. It was possible he could have spent parts of the night meditating, sure, but it seemed unlikely from him. Whatever Drifter was made of, they knew he’d benefit from some form of reprieve.
Drifter further looked unwilling, tapping his nails irritably against his gauntlet as he stared them down, trying to make them reconsider their request, or to stop questioning him as such.
They didn't relent, watching him back with an unfaltering gaze as the kettle started to whistle. Drifter visibly ground his teeth, snatching the pot from the fire and shoving it closer to them with his boot, nearly toppling it over before they caught the handle, letting out a deep chuckle.
Wordlessly he snatched their cloak from where he had folded it, pulling it closer as he laid flat on his back, using their cloak as a makeshift pillow. His hands came up above his chest to sign tersely. "One. Hour." Before he folded them over his stomach, and fluttered his eyes closed, turning his face away from the light.
They watched him, mildly bewildered at his sudden outburst, but pleased nonetheless. Quietly they poured themself a cup of tea, settling themself more comfortably to watch the sky turn lighter with the slow rising sun.
No matter what he implied he was made of, Guardian didn’t think he’d benefit from feeling fatigue mid-battle, and they were glad he heeded them this time. They felt mildly bad that they were delaying their journey even longer, but he had ignored their own demand to take half watch for him in return.
He spent all of yesterday ensuring I’m okay, yet he nearly refused to rest on his own behalf.
And already, he's out like a light.
If it wouldn't risk waking him up, they would have laughed at his absurd mindset, but they pressed their hand against their face to stifle any sound from them.
He was certainly making himself endearing, in his own odd ways, putting them as a priority for a time, in spite of his own rush to get them going. He had a strange way of caring about them, and with their time to think after resting, they felt their thoughts linger on those formed the eve prior.
It was still a strange feeling for themself, that even after all of their time from their long departed family, that they could even have such thoughts for another. They had met their spouse long before they had become a drifter, and the idea that they would ever split apart never entered Guardians mind, before reality took its toll.
They still couldn't discern what Drifter felt, if he would even allow himself to indulge in such feelings. Somehow, he seemed the type to bury such feelings, probably labeling them as another distraction he didn't need. And yet, he was quite honest about what he was getting from Guardian; and that he even, at the very least, enjoyed their presence somewhat. That he wasn't wandering so aimless on his search for modules, that he didn't suffer their mutual curse alone, and that-
I make him happy...
The same thought had itched at their mind the night before, and considering it further now, they felt heat crawl across their ears down their neck.
Even if he wouldn't admit it in so many words, it was a hard fact to ignore, and they knew it was a fact. He could have turned them away at any moment, and gone further out of his way to deny their lodging just as Alt had done, but he hadn't. Instead, he had- albeit begrudgingly- accepted their offers of comfort and guidance, and yielded to their requests to slow his progress.
They felt themself chewing their lip, their tea growing cold as they let their thoughts run away from them. It could barely be helped, left alone to their own devices such as they were, and slowly, they sighed.
Whatever we both feel will have to wait, I intend to make up a lot of ground today for the impromptu rest.
Hopefully he will avoid being dragged into the waters again.
They nursed their lukewarm tea, watched as the sun caste a glittering array of light onto the tranquil waters, making them sparkle with the colors of morning. It was delightfully beautiful, and they quickly pulled their droid over to take a photo.
It was a comforting thought, that no matter the horrific acts at the hands of the diseased toads, there was still plenty of beauty to be found here. The thought didn't exactly put them at ease, per say, but it did dull the overall sadness that shadowed them since they got here.
They didn't have to wait for too long before the sun rose over the horizon the morning rays casting down deeper shadows over the area. The birds started their early songs in the trees at their back, and the bugs started picking up their distant droning, giving the space more life than the night had offered.
Guardian didn't even get to think about waking Drifter up on their own, as when they looked back to him, he was already twitching slightly from the doze he had fallen into.
Drifter woke up quickly, which they weren't surprised by; given all of his other hard driven qualities. His eyes blinked open a few times, and he gave his body a long stretch, lacing his fingers together and bringing them over his head. Once he finished that, he rolled over onto his side, blinking further away any lingering spots of tiredness.
He accepted the offered mug of tea gratefully, and pulled down his mask to drink it in one long swig, despite the level of heat it was. They watched him curiously, but he didn't cringe away, and decided to let him be.
He looked to them now with a weary look about him, huffing before he signed rather petulantly. “May we press on now?”
He hasn't even been awake for five minutes.
They cycled through a long array of emotions in that minute, before they settled onto resigned, nodding.
“Of course, you have my thanks for humoring me, otherwise I would have been fretting all day.”
He rolled his eyes, helping to pack up their things into their pack, signing one handed. “I feel you will still needlessly fret.”
They let themself chuckle, shrugging. “I may, if you give me reason to.” They challenged, and he smirked at that, nodding his agreement.
“I will be extra careful, my precious caretaker.”
They let him get in his jab, not rising to his goading, and instead slung their pack up over their shoulder as they stood up.
“Well then, I will let you lead the way. I am in your step, Drifter.” They swept their hand out to the area before them, and he obligingly took the lead across the invisible platforms. They were glad he remembered them, because they had not, and followed close behind him to ensure they wouldn't fall into the waters so quickly.
Since they had cleared most, if not all of the toads in the area the day before, and it seemed that none had come to act as reinforcements, the area was tranquil once more. The dried spots of blood had done nothing but fade into dark stains, and were already chipping away in the cool breeze that wafted through.
In the light of the fresh day, their progress wasn’t bearing much fruit, to their mutual displeasure. They were following their gut at this point, crossing far beyond the paths they had charted beforehand; nothing looked familiar and was giving no way to alternate paths.
It was easier with no enemies popping up to ambush them, but the lack of progress was weighing on both of them the further they traveled.
Drifter was clearly annoyed by this, noting again that he could feel there were more labs to be found, deeper ones, the kind that would hold more modules for him, and secrets he could gather. He went so far as to take his frustrations out on the plants, tearing them up by the roots and using his sword to burn away the moss on some of the platforms, trying to find any hidden elevator.
He continued to come up empty handed, and Guardian bore no luck in their searches either. As Drifter was busy cutting through the fauna, they had scouted some promising looking pathways, only to end up in dead ends that displayed more of the beautiful statues the otters had placed around. Each holding their sacred magenta flame, and a stream of water falling from them in waterfalls.
A beautiful sight, but not what they were looking for, and they returned to Drifter again with soft dejection slipping into their sigh.
Drifter hissed loud enough for them to hear, tossing down the severed plants with clear vexation in his action, turning to Guardian with a narrowed eyed gaze. “Show me your map again.” He signed flatly as he stepped closer to them.
They huffed, nearly telling him he had his own scanned copy, but obliged his demand. They dug into their utility belt, pulling out the creased map with care, and holding it out between them to observe.
Drifter studied it harshly, claws rising to tap at his chin beneath his bandana as he tried to solve the puzzle before him. His hand jerked out to tap his claw against the paper insistently, near a part they had left open ended, having not gone that way before.
“I believe more paths will open to us if we backtrack here.” He traced the lines of their map with a deep thoughtful look, pointing his gaze to Guardian; gauging whether they’d be in agreement or not.
They looked at where he was indicating, and nodded easily to his suggestion. “Yes, I do recall not poking too hard around that area prior. You could be right.” They accepted easily.
They rolled their map back up, tucking it carefully back into its designated pouch. They made a note to take pictures down there, so they could add onto their drawing later.
Drifter gave them a confused look. “Why didn’t you look around there before?”
They blinked, and shrugged. “The warp was located directly adjacent to the otters temple. I felt intruding enough to fix the warp, I didn’t think it would win me many favors if I were digging around their place of worship any further.” A deep pang of sadness rang through them, as there probably weren't any otters left to offer prayer now.
It would be a horrible sight to see if they had been killed inside of their sacred place as well, and Guardian had to beat down their negative emotions.
Drifter seemed to understand, and raised his hand to give them a sympathetic pat upon their arm, and they sighed gratefully at the simple gesture. It helped ground them, and they reminded themself they would be able to perform the same burial rights they had last night, should they find any more otters.
Drifter took his hand away, plucking his own droid down to follow suit; entering the coordinates with ease as he signed. “Let me go first.”
It was another sweet gesture, and they nodded, watching him take a knee before them. He stared up at them as he was surrounded by a circle of light, watching how its rays lifted up from the ground and swallowed his form, before plucking him up entirely and whisking away into the sky.
They blinked away the slight burn in their eyes, falling to their own knees as they counted the seconds. They’d have to wait a few moments to ensure Drifter wasn't still on the pad when they warped, not wanting the platform to shock him when they arrived.
After the time had passed, they activated their companion, and let the light wrap around them in a warm embrace. It was a short trip, and after a few moments suspended in the hard light, they landed with a small lurch in front of the temple, the light hissing as it fizzled out around them.
Their eyes burned again from the lights, and their head swam with vertigo momentarily, before they shook it out of their system. When they stood up, Drifter was in front of them, scrutinizing their shadowed face, before he was quickly satisfied.
“I took a quick sweep of the immediate area, and there looks to have been no battle fought out in the open at least.” He swept his hand around the large platform of marble they were on, and he was right; everything here looked just as they recalled it, untouched.
It brought a tremendous relief through them, and they blew out a breath they didn't know they were holding. “Good.”
Guardian had remembered the temple; they hadn’t dared to enter prior, feeling it was impolite at the time when the otters had been so wary of them. Now, they weren't even sure if there were any followers left to offer worship. The thought stung, only slightly balmed by the fact they saw no immediate traces of blood marring the sacred structure.
They went to take a step forward when Drifter's arm shot out across them, signaling to halt. He was hunched forward, head tilting, straining to listen. “Do you hear that?” He signed, narrowing his eyes slightly as he leaned his head forward.
Guardian paused, listening to what he described as a faint, inconsistent clanging. “I do.. It doesn't sound like a machine, I don't think.” They reached for their sword anyway, its weight was a comfort to anything they may come to face. Drifter followed suit, the abrupt sizzle of his blade sounded as it ignited.
He took the lead, head flicking around as he cautiously approached the temple steps, ascending slowly as they followed suit. The thought that the toads couldn’t have even respected the laws of sanctuary made their gut curl, and they felt their grip become deadly over the hilt of their sword.
Drifter stuck his head into the doorway, and Guardian saw his whole body freeze up, going completely rigid with whatever sight opened up before him. They used their taller stature to peer over his head, peeking in for themself as they braced for another tragic sight.
They sucked in a tight breath, feeling their throat close over a sound of shock at what they saw.
Guardian had been prepared to come across more bodies, senseless, cold blooded murder, but not living survivors.
There in the temple were small, clustered groups of the remnants of the devastated otter clan. Their once beautiful robes and tunics were now discolored and tattered, and the musk of old blood wafted to them the longer they hovered in the doorway.
As they stared, they saw the source of the clanging they heard; one of the otters closest to the back fountain was using a rock to try and break his chains.
Guardian had thought it hurt when Judgement pierced through them, but this felt so much sharper, aching painfully over their heart. They inhaled sharply, blinking rapidly to stave off their tears, and their hand fell limp away from their sword.
They felt their voice was strangled when they took Drifter's shoulder. “Douse your blade.”
He nodded slowly, his sword fading out as he sheathed it beneath his cloak, staring around at the exhausted folks lying on the floors around them. If they thought seeing so much death prior was horrifying, the living aftermath was soul shattering.
To think, only weeks ago did they get to see this place alive and all of its inhabitants struggling, but surviving. To see them in such a state now made them feel so, so helpless. Every dead toad out there meant nothing, these people didn’t need more death, they needed help , and Guardian was unable to do anything-
They had the memory of themself standing in the doorway to their old home, looking back to the long dead bodies of their family, truly helpless in the face of brutal reality. At that time, they were incapable of giving the ones they loved most any aid, or ease against their needless suffering.
Here though, staring at the tired, scared, but alive people, they felt something tighten around their heart like an iron maiden, nearly choking them with their resolve.
I am not turning away.
They stepped past Drifter, feeling his eyes bore into them as they took loud, but hesitant steps inside the temple entryway.
Immediately all heads turned to them, initially with an air of fear, but soothed slightly when all could tell they were simply a drifter, their companion bobbing by their shoulder. They heard Drifter shift behind them as well, peering further inside along with them. They hoped the sight of two neutral parties would ease their nerves at the very least, two armed to the teeth at that.
They held their hands up in a gesture of peace, taking no further steps inside. “Forgive my trespass, gentle otterfolk. I have bore witness to the atrocity upon your holy lands, and wished to offer aid. If all of you stay here, you may share the fate of your fallen. I urge you all to take temporary sanctuary within the city of Central.”
It was quite bold of them, as Central itself may have been alive with people, many of its buildings were falling to shambles. There wasn't any guarantee they could actually house another whole group of individuals. They were counting upon the overall good nature of most of the townsfolk there to be willing to help, or at least not impede the otters. They had clearly suffered enough, they didn’t need the scrutiny or unkind words of strangers.
Still, if need be, they would give up their own house and help refurbish some of the adjacent abodes as well. As it was, they had already crossed the threshold of what was proper for a drifter, and they were prepared to hold the mantle to the full end.
To Guardian, it would've been cruel to leave them here, amongst the battered, bloodied bodies of their fallen loved ones. Still festering with the very enemy that brought them down to such a low point, it was a condemnation to more senseless death.
In spite of whatever personal turmoil they had been feeling about their way of drifting, this felt more than necessary, a show of basic humanity for other people in need. All they could do was, when this tragedy had passed, that the otters would understand the ways of their creed, and not immortalize them.
If I have to give up the creed for this, then so be it.
They cast a long look to the timid, weary otters around the cathedral, keeping themself still against the urge to walk further in. They hadn't any idea if they had already offended by entering into a place of worship, and they hoped their reasoning for their possible sacrilege would allow forgiveness.
The otters looked tired, some with wounds that had left dried, crusted smears of blood across the floors, and sported dark patches of fur where the fires had burnt at them. They were huddled up into small groups to try and nurse their wounds and break the shackles that had been placed upon them, the metal dangling from a few wrists and ankles from what they could see.
It painted a far crueller picture than they had initially feared, and they saved that anger to direct it towards the toads, should they cross anymore after this.
For now, they lifted their hands into a peaceful gesture as they scanned the small handful of survivors, steeling their nerves for what they were about to offer.
“I mean no harm, gentle otters. I have borne witness to the desecration of your lands, and have set out to kill those responsible, with my companion.” They gestured to Drifter, who was still standing further back behind them, letting the otters defer to Guardian.
“Our quest requires us to travel further into your lands, and we will kill any intruder upon the sacred waters of yours- but I am willing to offer safe transport elsewhere as we purge the waters of your invaders.” They spoke quickly, before they could second guess themself and their words.
The otters closest to them were easiest to read; looking shocked at their offer and news of the toads upcoming demise, all who were able perking up further and shuffling forward.
An older one with longer fur croaked. “We've never left the sacred lands before, if I am to die, I want it here..” She said with a harsh wheeze to Guardian, looking reluctant to see an outsider here in their place of worship.
Guardian nodded softly. “I understand the ideal- truly, but if there is a way of survival for you, to be able to come back and breathe the life back here, I believe it would be in your best interest to take some distance from the fray.” They looked to the old woman with regret, clasping their hands in front of themself to try and somehow appear smaller.
“I am not here to force you from your home, or to make this situation worse. I'm simply offering an alternative to seek aid to be able to return on strong feet.” It would be difficult to accept that all the otters would rather stay here to die, even if it would most likely give their souls some semblance of peace in the long run.
“All I can do is guard your trek back to Central, and my companion will cleanse the rest of your land from your invaders.” They paused, considering. “I saw what this place looked like only weeks ago, how it teemed with life. It pains me to see it as such- I do not wish to see it fall to ruin like the rest of the world.”
The survivors looked at them with varying degrees of wariness, and hope, and huddled closer together to discuss the offer presented before them.
Guardian shifted back, splaying their hands down by their side to give them the space to decide what they wanted to do. All they could do was offer what they had, and let them decide from there.
Theoretically, they could simply continue on with Drifter, and slaughter the rest of the toads they'd find along the way- but there was no guarantee that they'd get every single one with that method. That, and the survivors didn't deserve to be surrounded by the fresh corpses of their loved ones buried under the cold dead bodies of the toads.
No, they should leave while they still can, as much as it hurts.
Remembering Drifter- they could feel his gaze burning the back of their head, and the hairs on their neck stood on end at the feeling. Guardian slowly looked to Drifter, a ghost of shame clouding over them, but they met his gaze; and were surprised to see him shockingly neutral to their deed, standing with his head cocked and a mildly incredulous look.
They could feel Drifters gaze burning the back of their head, and the hairs on their neck stood on end at the feeling. Guardian slowly looked to Drifter, a ghost of shame clouding over them, but they met his gaze; and were surprised to see him shockingly neutral to their deed, standing with his head cocked and a mildly incredulous look.
He said nothing at first, glancing at the otters around them before looking back to Guardian. “I do not intend to help you on this endeavor.” He signed strictly, looking briefly at odds with himself at the admission, but he didn’t recant or give the otters any more mind; eyes only for Guardian in this moment. “Are you sure about this?”
His admission was not a surprise, but his worry was, and they nodded quickly. “I can’t just leave them here.. I understand, this is not your journey, but it's something I must do.” If they turned their back now to the people that were in such desperate need of anybody's help, their own guilt would kill them before Judgement could.
His hands slipped through his cape, signing slowly and clearly to them. “Do what you have to do, I will finish this.”
It was, and was not shocking when his words registered in their head. They didn't know why they expected Drifters scorn for this, as he had been more than amicable to their other, less drifter-like quirks. He didn’t question their motives here, staring at them intently, waiting for their affirmation.
Dumbly, they nodded once, holding their jaw tightly so it wouldn't part to the floor beneath them. They brought a hand up to answer with a deep signed, “ Thank you. ” Making the gesture a little wider to express the depth of their gratitude.
Drifter stepped forward, clasping their wrist tightly and burning them further with the intensity of his gaze peering up at them. He used his free hand to sign; “I wish you safe travels, and if you are able, join me again when you can.” His claws lightly grazed against their gauntlet with how tightly he clung onto them, but he just as quickly let them go, turning away and swiftly leaving the temple like a breeze.
Faintly, they could hear him flick on his sword again as soon as he left the threshold, dasing farther away.
Guardian stared in wonder, A whole mountain of emotions forming in their chest, trying to reach up to their throat before they had the mind to bury it down for later. They quickly turned their attention back where they were presently needed, stepping into the temple with reverence and care.
Looking at the damage the people had been dealt, it was going to be difficult to transport all of them back to the safety of Central, but like everything lately, they had little other choice. Their droid wouldn’t be able to ferry so many people across the warp pads, and the side effects of light travel might make the otter's wounds worse in the long run.
Instead, they had to opt for gathering up everyone who could walk, and making accommodations for those that could not. Luckily, it was a relatively small group, and most hadn’t been wounded enough to be unable to walk, they were simply exhausted from the trials of surviving a raid.
A few of the younger, stronger ones went to carry some of the wounded, but for two of the worse off at least, they had to use some of their ropes to help craft a makeshift gurney. When the otters were placed upon them, they stirred very little, only groaning softly as their hurt bodies were jostled.
When everyone was grouped up, and as ready as they would ever be, Guardian started leading them through their own home.
The East had been tense to travel alone through, anywhere could have been used as an easy trap, toads hiding just beneath the waters surface to catch one unaware. Now, there was a whole group of people behind them, all tired, wounded and rightfully scared to be in the open like this.
Still, Guardian was alert, their sword grip was strained taut as they shuffled as quick as they dared down the bloodied paths. Belatedly, they felt guilty that they hadn’t taken the time to at least shove the dead toads into a corner prior, but it was too late to do anything now. They noted some of the otters kicked the toads and shoved their rotting bodies off the edges they had toppled on, and Guardian allowed them to do as they needed.
When they saw the waters shift up ahead, they signaled for the group to wait, pulling both their sword and gun out as they stepped to the ledge.
As they got close enough, the toad hiding there leapt out, nearly tackling them to the ground, and one of the otters behind them shrieked in shock. They grunted as the toad chunked its throwing star, and the sound of grinding metal pierced the air as it skidded off their chestplate with a loud ring.
Guardian raised their gun, and pumped the hopping toad full of bullets before it could circle around them and go for the wounded, kicking it back into the water with a solid boot to its ruined chest. It howled in brief pain, before it fell to the water, bubbles forming as it gurgled on the mix of water and blood.
They held their gun aimed at the water as they scanned for any more foes, and thankfully saw none else hiding beneath the surface, waiting for a chance to strike.
It was most likely a scout, I pray no more are stationed along the way.
Some of the otters cautiously peered over too, to try and help spot any, before they all shook their head as they saw nothing but the dead one before them.
Guardian lowered their gun, and jerked their head to move them along.
They all kept a close eye on the waters as they went now, Guardian stationed themself near the gaps in the platform to help the wounded over the small crevices, using their body as a shield in case anything else snuck up and jumped out.
The further they went, the more carnage they passed, and while most of it was toads from their and Drifters most recent excursion, there was still proof of the needless slaughter of their people still evident.
They heard some of the otters sob when they passed a few bodies of their fallen, but they did not stop to request to perform any burial rights, and Guardian felt a tug in their chest at that, slowing their step to face the otters nearest to them.
“I.. do not know the ways of your people, and for that I am sorry. I don't think it is wise to stop now, but in the future when you have all healed, you can come back and perform any honor rituals your clan dictates.”
One of the younger ones shook his head slowly, holding tight to the paw of the elder next to him, who spoke. “We cleanse the dead with our sacred flame, and that would draw too much attention to us.. Please, just take us to this sanctuary, quickly.”
Guardian pursed their lips tightly, and nodded slowly, turning back around to continue on their cautious way.
They were grateful when they passed over the last of the tiled platforms, boots nestling tightly into the soft grass with a grateful puff of breath. Everyone else in their party seemed disquieted at their new surroundings; probably had little need or desire to go beyond the gates of their own home beforehand.
They straightened up, raising their chin to call out. “It's not much farther from here, and I don’t believe we will have any more trouble. Just a little longer.”
Any other day they would feel something about how these people were so ready to trust them, to follow them through strange territory after suffering such a traumatic situation. The weight of that trust would surely choke them when they’d stop to think about it, so they didn’t, marching on with a single minded intent.
They hadn’t felt so relieved in all of their life to see a gate, the sentry posted there waved as they approached, clearly disgruntled with the amount of people they had towed behind them.
“Guardian, what is the meaning of this?” The sentry asked in a worried, modulated voice as they gestured to the wounded otters.
“These people have faced a horrific attack from the toads, I’m afraid this may be all who survived it..” They grimaced softly, bowing their head low. “I’m not accustomed to this island's ways fully- but I couldn’t in my heart leave them there. I plead they may take refuge here, I will donate my own abode to help accommodate if need be.”
As if they’d let anyone try and turn these people away, but they were glad they didn’t have to fight when the sentry nodded in a hurry.
“God’s above, of course, yes. Let’s get them into the gates, allow me to contact my comrades.” They stepped aside, waving in the group of people along to follow Guardian. They passed the drunk fellow on the way in, his eyes boggling at their group trailing behind them, and when they lead the otters before the elevator, the rest of the townsfolk started peering out every cranny to see the commotion.
After a moment, a group of the sentry guards filtered out of buildings they had assumed were barren, all holding some form of supplies to help aid the otters. One with a different mask than the others, came up to direct the group, instructing them to get the otters to the apothecary, and what resources to gather.
Other Central folk had filtered out of their homes to come and witness the commotion, every level of surprise painting their features at the sigh of Guardian leading a band of wounded, reclusive otters in their stead. They spotted Ava the technician peek out of her shop, and her face morphed to horror the further down the line of stragglers she saw, the sight of the semi-fresh wounds some of the otters still bore.
The sword master had herded Dae into the dojo and had locked the door tightly behind her, rushing ahead to help grab the arm of an otter that had a bit of limp, a deep worry creasing the serene, confident look she always had about her.
Dev, who had seen both Guardian and Drifter off on their quest looked petrified upon their return, and rightfully so. He only stared from his perch for a short moment, before he too got up from his little selling mat to join in with helping escort the otters to the apothecary with gentle care.
The old racoon, of course, was shocked at the amount of people filing into his shop, but he quickly took it in stride. He quickly scanned over the group and picked out who was most wounded; those with burns from the fire magic, and those that had large cuts from the throwing stars.
Mallow, the half ottergirl, joined the main area with a pile of blankets and washcloths, and looked to Guardian. “Will you go into the back and fill any bowls with hot water?”
Guardian froze for a second- wondering if that was appropriate- but quickly nodded and did as she asked. She looked very troubled at the arrival of her people in such a way, and adding their own reservations to her worries wouldn’t help anyone. They had already done this much, they may as well commit themself fully for the time.
The backroom was a fair bit more cluttered than they would have expected, but they located a pile of oversized bowls and a faucet, filling them up with steaming water. To their further surprise, some of the guard sentries lined up in the room, and each took a hot bowl from them, bringing them back out to the main room.
It seems I made a good call, suggesting they take refuge here..
When every bowl was filled, and the sentries didn’t return, they stepped back out to survey the changes.
The less wounded otters were grouped around those that were more hurt, dabbing wet cloths at their scabbed wounds while others mixed herbs into healing gels. It appeared some had even brought their own plants from the East to mix in, saving them for when they had the rest of the ingredients on hand.
The other townsfolk that had joined in were stationed closer to the front door, passing around the bowls of hot water Guardian had filled amongst each other, adding in the apothecary's herbs to the waters, the sword master mashing in some plants to turn the waters into more of a paste to salve onto any festering wounds.
Dev had brought his huge rucksack along with him, rifling through it for anything else healing he could add onto their concoctions, passing them quickly to Ava and fetching things off the shelves asked of him.
They saw some of the sentry Guards laying out blankets and pillows they had on hand, some rushing out the front door with orders to go and gather any more they could find. Anything to make the otters more comfortable as they nursed their wounds.
The old racoon was hunched over one of the older otters, Mallow held the old otter's hand as he went about stitching up a long gnash on their side. The otter breathed slowly and carefully, most likely numbed beforehand to not suffer anymore pain.
It was a hard sight, but a hopeful one; at least these people had survived the absolute worst of it all, and had a chance to heal themselves before falling with their homeland. It made them feel secure in their actions, and they felt they had done all they could here.
Two guards hovered in the doorway, clicking a button on the sides of their helmet, speaking in low tones through a comm link, if they had to guess. One noticed Guardian idling, and beckoned them over.
They stepped outside, glancing back once at all of the battered otters, the weight against their heart still wrapped around them. Finally they slid their gaze away, looking to the sentries expectantly.
Both stared at them with a muted intensity. “What exactly happened out there, Guardian?”
They pursed their lips, and felt the need to pull their cloak closed in front of them as they regaled all they had seen; the devastating carnage the toads had enacted, and mentioned the strange disease that seemed to run through them.
“Their blood smelt rancid, and was a color I had never seen before.. But I cannot be sure if that and their actions are connected.” The otters had said they were struggling over territory and shared resources before, this could have been a long planned attack, amplified by their sickness.
One sentry pulled out a holo pad to take notes on, shaking their head slightly at their information. “The whole worlds going to shit, I tell you. First crystal madness, evil cultists, and now diseased toads?” They tsked, finishing their note and looking back up to Guardian.
“Our leader wants to send out a few parties to go dispose of the bodies, so the entire water supply isn’t tainted. Would you be willing to highlight points on a map to where they are?”
They hesitated slightly, but nodded, beckoning their companion sprite over and pulling out their self made map. They noted they couldn’t recall every moment of their time there, and they had far neglected to document pictures of such a thing, but they were at least able to provide a loose path on where to look thus far.
“My companion, Drifter, is still there now, he may have found more.” Or, more likely, made more. They had a brief feeling of satisfaction at that.
Both sentries shared a look at that statement, the other one cocking their head, and spoke with a soft modulated voice. “Why would he go alone..?”
Guardian paused at that, their mind blanking out on a proper response for a moment. Usually, they would politely tell them to mind their own business, but they had a point. It was a dangerous place, and he was well aware of that fact, and had still chosen to go on alone, just as he had to the West.
Alone, with no one for him to rely on if he fell into the waters. No one to help support him against an ambush, to spot hidden paths or to listen for the tantalizing modules call.
He was going to the deepest parts of enemy territory with nothing but conviction and his sword, and he was completely by himself.
Their gut clenched tightly, and they felt the hairs on their neck raise.
Their eyes drew away from the sentries to the middle of Central, where they spotted the faint visage of the Jackal, staring right back at them.
The world became foggy as they stared, unable to turn away from the flickering light of the Jackals halo. As always, it stared at them impassively, floating between the cusp of reality as it watched their thoughts unfold.
Hurry.
It bore holes into them, burning the halo of their diamond against their vision, before they blinked, and reality came back like a popped bubble. It left them on unsteady feet, and they staggered where they stood, ignoring the worried gazes of the sentries before they shook themself from their stupor.
“I need to leave. Now . Excuse me.” They said shortly, and boldly pushed their way past the two guards, rushing to their shared home, trying not to break into a run as they went.
They quickly approached their warp pad, and punched in the location of the East, and brought themself to a tense kneel, wishing for the speed of light to go faster. Soon enough, their body was swallowed by light, and they were carried off through the air, letting their eyelids slip shut along the journey.
Guardian landed in a stream of light, gravity pushing against them once more as the beam dissipated around them. They stood up, shaking themself out, and stepped off the platform, whipping their head around to regather their bearings.
They were back in front of the temple, and quickly gathered their bearings to try and figure which way Drifter would have gone to get deeper into the territory. They recalled the sight of a door, locked by the symbols of the modules just near the temple, and quickly dashed to where they remembered seeing it.
The door was unlocked when they approached, and they pushed past it once they saw there were no immediate dangers. It was foolish of them to try and rush forward without taking necessary precautions- but they had a feeling Drifter had taken care of any threats in the area.
Some corpses of disemboweled toads told them they were right to assume as such; stepping lightly over the strewn guts splayed across the floors, dripping into the depths of the waters around them. The mark of a hardlight blade was very distinguishable from any normal weapons, it cauterized and sliced like nothing they had seen before, and the bodies bore the deep marks of Drifters sword.
It was hard not to let themself feel a sick satisfaction at the toads gruesome demise, but they disallowed any clouding thoughts to form; instead, quickly dashing forward to find the next door.
Even with the maze-like structure of the otters territory, they were lucky to end up back outside in a different area this time. They welcomed the sight of a glowing power circuit, no doubt activated by Drifter beforehand, and they followed the path down.
There were a large number of bodies here, a large-scale ambush that Drifter had managed to stave off single handed, no splashes of pink blood sprayed the area. There were mini explosion marks, and they stepped through puddles of tacky blood oozing from the dead corpses. More burn marks littered the pillars stationed here, showcasing the juvenile understanding of the flame the toads were desperately trying to wield.
Seeing no fresh enemies to fight, and no body of Drifters, they continued on.
Here, it seemed the toads had fortified their own encampment in a hurry. There were tents strewn about that had been there far longer, but the mini blockades that had been set up were relatively new.
They were placed in a way that would make it easy to hide and take cover from anything taking the same path Guardian was, and they had a thought with that observation.
They must have been expecting us.
Not that it had appeared it had done anything; the mark of Drifter's sword was heavily evident here, and all of the gutted corpses littered around like fallen leaves. They spotted only one patch of his bright, pink blood sprayed out across one of the blockades; a lucky shot if they ever saw one, and they felt their fists curl tightly at the sight.
They had to shove the thoughts aside for now, first, they still needed to locate Drifter, and then they heard it; the unmistakable sound of an explosion, and they quickly started dashing towards the sound.
It brought them to the mouth of another temple looking structure, and as they whizzed past the long corridor of flames, they came upon the battle, separated by a deep canal of water between them.
A huge toad covered with a sick infection shook the temple upon its hinges as it jumped and chased the blur of Drifter across the makeshift arena, his face pulled taut in a vicious snarl.
The toad looked horrible, flesh pulsating and rotting down the muscles. With its flesh more twisted moss than skin, they were shocked it could find enough force to move itself, let alone attack Drifter in any meaningful capacity. Yet, every strike it delivered to the ground shook the platform and rippled the pools of water around them. Even from their vantage point, they had to brace their stance to not be shaken off their heels.
The toad brought its fist down, once again missing Drifter by mere inches as he skidded harshly across the tiles, his after images following him with his pinched frustration marring his face. His sword twisted around him as he tried to gauge where he could slice the giant, the dazzling streaks of his hard light blade following his movement.
He had certainly improved with the use of his dash boosters, twisting wide arcs around the giant toad in a knife's edge dance, skirting around the brink of every attack the leader had to offer. He cut away at its knuckles when it got too close, and the resounding hiss of pain was music to Guardians ears.
Guardian sheathed their blade to make the long leap across the canal, catching onto the edge and soaking the bottom half of their cape. They quickly scrambled over the edge, pulling themself onto the platform to join the fray.
As they did, they felt more bombs go off and the foundation shook, nearly causing their hands to slip over the edge and send them down to the waters below. On the third explosion, their blood turned to ice in their veins as they heard a shout .
They whipped their head up and watched in horror as Drifter fell over as he was lit on fire. The toad hulked over to his blazing form, raising up its rotted green fist and smashing it down onto the burning Drifter, retching another awful sound from his battered form as he was crushed under its force.
When the toad pulled its fist away, Drifter puked a slew of blood, sounding as if he were drowning, body convulsing in anguish as he valiantly tried to drag his broken body away from another blow.
Panic overtook Guardian, their heart hammered through their chest and they ripped their sword out and twisted their body, throwing it with all their strength into the neck of the beast, watching with sick satisfaction as it gagged with the blade lodged in its jugular.
They dashed over, eyes zipped across Drifter and seeing how he struggled to breathe past the blood he coughed up with every gasp. He was shifting to try and pat out the parts of him that were still on fire, and Guardian quickly ripped off the clasps of their damp cape, throwing it over Drifter, feeding bullets into the toad to keep it back.
Drifter kept their wet cape over himself, and still had the capacity to roll himself away, so they focused on their foe, disallowing themself to become distracted by the painful, wet coughs that came from him.
I’ll kill this abomination, and then I can focus entirely upon him.
It looked completely deranged, a glassy, crazed look in its eyes as it let out a continuous, low gurgling sound deep in its throat, despite their long sword still stuck in its neck. The entire right side of its form had been consumed by whatever disease was running rampant through them, turning their skin into sickly patches of pulsating green cysts. And that's when Guardian saw another horrifying fact; it was wearing a necklace of otter skins, displayed like a sick trophy and source of pride.
They felt their blood boil further at the sight, reasoning that no amount of disease would make someone commit such a vain, disgusting act, and they gritted their jaw with tightly coiled anger.
The toad hunched over, yanking their longsword out and tossing it away, it clattering loudly against the platform beside them. Its throat patch expanded wide, and emitted a deeper gurgle now, shuffling closer to Guardian as it threw up three of the small exploding plant creatures.
Guardian circled around the toad towards their sword, shooting their last two bullets into its pulsating hide, and sparing one for a plant, kicking it into the legs of the toad. The resounding explosion sizzled against its skin, and they leapt to grab their sword, giving it a small charge and swinging it in a wide arc to slice through the remaining two plants with ease.
The toad followed their movements with a mindless hatred, and they felt their own pulse rampage through them as they gripped their hilt with deadly intent.
Too much sorrow had come from these creatures, and that they had almost befallen Drifter , the only hope they had for the world, and had ravaged the otterfolk.
They chain dashed around the toad, leading it far away from Drifter's smoldering body and took two long slices to its back legs. In return, it gurgled a deep growl and started chunking more bombs at them, which had them skidding across the slippery tiles to avoid the resounding explosions.
It seemed they had given the toad enough of a reason to want to keep them back, slamming its fists onto the ground to try and shake them out of their dashes. It reached it long, pulsating arms forward to swipe at them too, making them grateful they had disrobed from their cloak, disallowing them to become snagged upon its gnarly claws.
Good, it's afraid of me.
They took some risky maneuver to zip close to it when it raised its hands up again to slam down, piercing it in its uninfected wrist straight through. Putrid, yellow blood rained down upon them, along with a pained groan from the beast, shaking them off its wounded wrist.
Guardian stumbled back as they ripped their sword free along with them, and snapped up their gun, shooting it in its face as they paced back away from it.
Now it was enraged with them, letting out a loud croak that echoed through the arena, and charged at them, somehow lifting their hulking mass into a leap to chase them.
They scrambled to dash out from under it, but it didn’t prepare them for the weight of the impact being so close.
They got knocked off their heels, and were caught mid air by a throbbing, infected fist, trapping their arms by their sides. The toad lifted them up to their bloodied face, roaring at them with a madness in its glassy eyes, the sound reverberating through the arena.
And then- they were lifted far above its head into the air, feeling their stomach drop with the motion.
Guardian felt a terror as it opened up its maw, showcasing the endless pit of its innards as it prepared to bite them in half. Even with the absence of any teeth, it was a frightening sight, and for that moment, they thought about their spouse and child.
Gunfire rained into its arm, nicking them in the ankle and the toad cried out in further pain as it dropped them. They flailed mid air, landing in a shaky roll as they scrambled to get some distance from their foe.
They ended up by Drifter, who was laying flat on his back and holding his smoking pistol up with a shaking arm. He was breathing harshly still, and when they made eye contact, he dropped his gun, and tossed the hilt of his own sword to them.
They caught it, and before they could think, the hardlight blade came to life within their hands, and they rushed the toad. They held the sword up high above them, and when they dashed close enough, buried it in the gut of the beast, tearing away its throat.
Its guts poured onto the platform below them, and the toad groaned a long, painful death threo at the devastating wound. Guardian didn't relent, and when it slouched down to hold its wound, they twirled their borrowed blade and sliced off its large hand, watching it fall with little fanfare.
This caused the toad to fall forward onto its stomach, more of its infected blood gushing from its open mouth. Its body started twitching rapidly, and Guardian struck the hardlight blade between its eyes once, twice, a third time before it finally went still.
Their breath stuttered, their borrowed mask doing little to stave off the fetid stench rolling from its insides. They paced backwards, away from the bloodied corpse, feeling their ankle burn with their fresh wound from Drifters gunfire.
When they stepped back, a fresh layer of gore had spewed onto them, a rancid yellow coating of blood stained across their armor. Bits of its mossy flesh stuck to their gloves and boots, and quickly they shook their hands from it with disgust.
Guardian heaved, covering their face mask tighter over their face to combat against the stench of the toads inside, drawing their gaze far away from the sight of it as well. They dragged their body to Drifter's prone form, falling to their knees across from him, their sword clattering to the ground beside them.
Relief flooded them as they watched Drifter panting raggedly as he laid himself flat against the floor, staring at them with a strained expression as his blood seeped through their cloak, mixing his vibrant pink into the mess of yellow surrounding them. His companion sprite fluttered with a semblance of worry around his shoulders, pinging its medical alert system with a gentle urgence, camera pointed to Drifter's face as it hovered.
He was badgered and severely bloodied- but alive , and they were momentarily choked up by that fact.
When they regained some of their breath, their voice came out in a thin tone. “Are you.. Hurt badly?” They reach to touch the edge of their soaked cape, still coiled tightly around Drifter's prone form.
He stared at them with a glassy look to his eyes, and he nodded miserably, letting go of his pistol to drop onto the floor so he may sign back to them. “Give me a medpack so I can walk.” He pinged his empty droid, showcasing in their time spent apart, he had used up all the ones he had collected along the way.
They’re quick to do as he asked, beckoning their own sprite down to pop open its medical compartment, plucking a medpack from the inside and readying it. “Do you need me to administer it to you?” They were exhausted as well, but still more mobile than Drifter appeared to be.
He considered their offer, but reached up to take it from them, and they pursed their lips as they considered turning away to offer privacy; but they couldn't stand the thought of taking their eyes off him for a single moment at present. Drifter did not redirect their gaze, so they could only hope they weren’t breaching his boundaries.
Instead, they watched him shift their cloak down to his waist, moving the green crystal away from his chest, and they saw a lot more blood pooled around him than they were comfortable with. His hands were slightly shaking as he held the medpack, and they were ready to second guess and re-offer their help, when he plunged the needle straight into his chest with little abandon. He made a sharp hissing sound at the action, and they watched his claws carve grooves into the sides of the medpack as he quickly yanked it back out, tossing it aggressively away from both of them.
His body twitched; minutely writhing as the healing components rushed through him, pulling a painful whine from him. Guardian pressed their hand against his shoulder as he spasmed, hoping to ground him from the pain he was in.
To their surprise, he reached his hand to cover the top of theirs, squeezing his fingers against the back of their hand as pain rolled through him in slowly numbing waves. Slowly, his breathing sounded less ragged, and he cracked his eyes open past the sheen of sweat that had gathered on his face.
When his twitching stopped, he rolled over away from them, hunching over on his hands as he hacked up his bright pink blood, splattering the tiles further as he shook with the effort. He heaved in greedy gulps of breath, in spite of the horrid stench permeating the air. He looked grateful to be able to intake air again, as he no doubt had some of his ribs crushed prior.
As he remained still to allow the medicine to course through him, Guardian took his lead and plucked from their bag the healing salve they brought. It wouldn't be as good as a medpack, but they didn’t feel their own wound called for one yet. Instead, they pulled their soiled glove from their fingers, dipping their fingers into the ointment, and sticking them through the fresh hole in their boot where Drifter had accidentally shot them.
The fact he was able to aim at all, as hurt as he was, is still impressive.
They made a small sound of displeasure at the instant stinging they felt, but it was negligible to be able to stand with a steady gait. They huffed, reaching their hand under their helmet to wipe away the sweat that had beaded against their forehead.
Drifter shuddered, and finally moved to try and stand back up onto his wobbling legs, grunting with the effort. Guardian rose up alongside him with their arms outstretched, ready to catch him should he fall.
He was unsteady, and upon closer inspection, his legs shook slightly as he stood, but he pulled his cloak tightly around himself to obscure his body from their prying eyes. He let their cape fall off of him as he rose, keeping his hands gripped at the edges of his cloak; arms held close to his middle as he looked to suffer a dizzy spell for a moment, blinking rapidly.
Guardian scooped their own cloak up, keeping their gaze pointed to Drifter; letting him feel their worry, but allowing him time to recuperate his senses at his own pace. He hadn’t fallen over yet, so that was at least a decent sign.
Drifter didn't look at them as he regained his strength, and they were worried he was worse off than they had assumed, but when he did finally meet their eyes, there was a deep look of shame crossing his features.
"I'm sorry." Was the only thing he had to say.
Their mind stuttered for a beat, before their eyebrows shot up. "About.. What?" They asked with exhausted bewilderment.
He looked more prepared to pull out more of his own teeth than explain, and he gestured vaguely to the remnants of the toad that lay behind them. "I was careless, and it would have been the end of me, had you not intervened." He pointed out rather flatly, withering with each word he signed.
"When we departed, I promised I would take care of this.. Yet, once again you were forced to come to my aid from certain death." His fingers shook as he signed, and he coughed past the rattle that accompanied his breaths.
Guardian looked at him with a soft frown, sighing and shaking their head. "Drifter- please, don't do this." They pleaded, stepping closer and reaching to touch his cheek, drawing his gaze back to theirs. "I'm just glad you're okay."
Drifter's eyes widened slightly as he stared at them with an unsteady focus, and they continued. "When you opened your journey to me, you've allowed me to share the fight with you. Had I come back here to find you dead, that toad would have eaten me alive if you hadn't been here to intervene. Then all of our efforts would have been for naut..” They trailed off, pressing their lips firmly together to try and stave off any tears that tried to form in the corners of their eyes.
“I shouldn't have let you go to begin with." They spoke softer now, feeling far too open and raw from everything that had happened, and were being greedy in studying how alive Drifter was at the current moment.
They thumbed the top of his cheek where their hand laid against him, and finally, they felt themself relax a little, moreso when Drifter leaned into their endearing touch.
He still looked rather defeated when he signed again. "When I offered my journey to you, I had no intention of allowing you to risk your life for me in such a way."
"I knew of the dangers when I took up the creed, and this is a fight we will walk away from with pride."
"Hmm.." The argument seemed to bleed out of him as his eyelids fluttered closed, and they reached their other hand upon his shoulder to steady his swaying stance. They said nothing more, allowing themself to simply hold him, feeling his heat seep through their gloves, his living essence enveloping them.
His breaths were still somewhat harsh, sounding like he was pushing every exhale through a bale of pins, and they gripped his shoulder tighter every time he swayed in his stance. They had half a mind to demand he sit back down to try and regather his wits, but they could already feel the scathing reply he’d give to that, so they simply let themself linger in his space. This close, they could see on his thin sliver of skin how clammy he looked, how tired he was, with his eyes fluttered closed and the deep rings of fatigue marring his usual strict composure.
With his eyes still closed, he signed; "I know you will protest, but there is one more module up ahead I need to activate. It cannot wait."
He was right, they wanted to immediately protest at the very idea of separating from him again, and in his waning condition no less. But they knew there was no talking him away from a module when he felt one was near.
He must be compelled by them even stronger than I, an impulse he cannot refuse even to his own detriment…
It wasn't their palace, after all, they were here to help guide him to those very contraptions, it would've been moot to come all the way here just to walk away from their goal like that. They pursed their lips, sighing hard through their nose, but they nodded slowly. "Very well. What will you ask of me?"
He cracked his eyelids open, shifting out of their hold with hints of reluctance, waving his hand in a vague gesture. "I'm not sure distance would help or not, but if you stay with the pillar, I would hope you wouldn't become possessed as you were."
They tilted their head, confused. "What pillar?"
He huffed, waving over his companion sprite, tapping at its holo screen to pull up a picture of an odd, glowing structure. "I found this in the West, past the last General's encampment in the West, which I believe are connected to the monoliths around the vault's entryway in Central. This one was stationed a little away from the last module I needed, so I would assume this one's placement ought to be similar."
They looked at the picture more closely, figuring it must've been what he'd wanted to show them when he had first returned from the West.
"I see.. I'll follow your lead then, and once the module's effects have left me, we'll rondevu and return to Central at once." While Drifter was still coherent and even standing at this moment, they knew it wouldn't last, and that he was going to be in a lot of pain as soon as the drugs had worn through him. Medpacks were only good for battles for a reason, after all.
He nodded, casting a long look over their shoulder at the bloodied mass they had made of the toad, before he shuffled along to pass through the back. He didn't stride as purposefully before, and with their own ankle giving them trouble, they had no qualms with the slower pace. Guardian followed alongside him, unable to allow themself to see the aftermath of their own violent crusade against the beast.
They still felt rather justified in their actions, but what remained after the battle was never a pleasant sight, and they felt they had dealt with enough death in one day.
The back of the arena opened up into a secluded clearing, covered in thick foliage and another soft stream of water. It felt peaceful here, after the heat of battle had finally left them, and they directed their droid to snap a quick picture.
As they did, they noticed where Drifter was headed when they recognized the pattern he showed them, a deep pink triangle was carved into a small, raised platform. They stood beside Drifter before it, taking to their good knee to peer closer at it for a beat.
"Huh.. I'm surprised it's not a diamond?" They ventured curiously, looking to Drifter.
He shook his head, pulling up their map onto his holoscreen and pointed to the Central. "I believe each area has one, and activated together, they will make a complete diamond. Another tooth to the key." He drew out a diamond with his finger to demonstrate.
"Ah, that would make sense." And a lot of trouble to seal whatever it was down there, which gave them a sense of dread.
Drifter gestured for them to step back, and they hobbled away a few paces as directed, watching him beckon his droid over. He tapped a few things on its holo screen, and it hovered down to his feet, bobbing near the base of the platform. The lights on his sprite glittered, and Guardian's eyes widened when the pattern lit up with power.
A familiar, pulsing pink ran through the veins of the pattern, the sound of large, mechanical components shifting rumbled below their feet, providing a makeshift earthquake of sorts. Guardian tried not to cringe at the familiar color.
They lurched on their heels when the platform rose up high above them, shaking the ground and stirring up the waters around them. When it reached its peak, they both watched as it started a deep, steady pulse. The power within it beat to a calming, steady heartbeat that caused deep ripples in the water with every thrum.
Guardian felt entranced by the sight, strangely soothed by the pulsation of whatever ancient power Drifter had activated.
Drifter similarly stood motionless as he stared at the pillar, before slowly he shook his head out, shuffling back from the pillar as well. He pinged his companion to grab their attention, and it felt a monumental effort to tear their gaze from the sight.
"Stay here, and tie your sword into its sheath. I will activate the module."
They had to stop themself from trying to talk him out of it- the toads wouldn't be coming back from the dead, and the module would still be there when he was healed. Alas, they held their tongue on that protest, and nodded their assent. After all, neither of them knew what Judgment would be capable of, with two pillars unlocked.
"I will go to you as soon as.. Whatever effect has passed." They promised, and made a show of taking their swords sheath from their back, tying it off and placing it onto the grass beside them as Drifter watched. They could feel his smile, before he trudged away from them
They could do nothing but wait now, and they settled onto the grass, crossing their legs and trying to keep their breaths in time with the beating pillar. Their nerves tried to pull at their guts in anticipation of what was possibly to come; what new terror Judgment would instill in them. And the worry that Drifter was alone now, having to face the monster on his own.
He had mentioned the frequency he experienced visions was a bit less than theirs, but on their last ones- the damned wraith had made it clear who its real target was. When they had both found that first module in the East, they found it funny Drifter took some pride in being perceived as a threat by Judgement.
They didn't share that same humor now.
It started to rain as they waited, hearing the soft patter of it fall to the world around them. It was strange, however, that they didn't hear it drop upon the waters around them, and they slid their eyes open to see.
They felt their mind stall with the sight- that the rain did not fall at all; it was raining up , and bathed in an ominous, foreboding black.
Guardian was frozen as they stared at the sight, forced to watch it flood the world around them, coagulating like tar around their body. It made for a sickly net of oily tendrils as they snaked around them, further pinning them in place.
Their fingers twitched as they valiantly tried to struggle, anything to figure a way to stave off this hallucination, but all they could manage was to raise up their own heartbeat.
Guardians bindings suddenly dug into them like thorns, and they were allowed a scream of anguish with the added torture. They were bent backwards at an awkward, uncomfortable angle, gaze forced above them to the pitch black sky.
The sky rippled with a long strip of lightning, igniting the outline of Judgement's corrupted cell, boring down at them, seething with hate.
It glared at them with a burning gaze, its deadly mandibles forming from the darkness in a strange, obsidian shine, reaching down to them as it droned around them.
You cannot stop me.
Not the first foolish mortals to try, and will not be the last.
The tip of its pincers touched Guardians helmet, right on their forehead, and they felt ice form in their blood at the contact. All of its horrible mass permeated the space around them, coiling tightly against them, rendering them nothing but a doll in its grasp. When they inhaled, it smelt as the air does before a lightning strike; brimming with wild energy, catching on their lungs like certain herbs did.
Their ears burned with a shifting buzzing surrounding them, coming ever closer with each suffering moment, sounding like the swarming of bugs.
They had been this close to Judgement before, but always in pain, already bleeding out as they stared at its shifting visage. Now, they had no pain to distract them, as they stared down the gaping maw of a monster.
Their heart raced, their palms were tacky with sweat, and felt beads of it roll down their chin as Judgement clamped its jaw mockingly gentle around the sides of Guardian's head.
Judgment pressed down onto Guardian, forcing them back even further, straining their neck horribly until suddenly- they were drowning .
The inky blackness seeped into their body, the barbs sinking into every soft bit of flesh in their insides and searing into them. They scrambled, feeling their muscles shake as they tried valiantly to move, to jerk their head away, to do anything but lay there and let themself be tormented.
But they couldn't, all they could do was stare death in the face as they were forced to be engulfed by the shadowy darkness. How it stuck to their insides like thorns, and gouged them through until they knew there wouldn't be anything left of them.
When the darkness finally drowned them, they wondered if they would wake up this time.
—--
They woke up to the sour taste of blood pooling from their mouth, and even inhaled it when they tried breathing through their nose, causing them to choke.
Slowly, they pushed up off the ground, limbs shaking as they felt their guts roil within them, when finally, a river of their own tainted blood was hacked out of their system. It was a grisly, sickly pink hue now, nearly vibrant and glowing as it pooled onto the tiles beneath them, seeping into their gloves.
Their body shuddered as the bout dragged its claws through them, a heavy sting sat at the bottom of their lungs as they felt their breaths nearly catch with every inhale.
A deep soreness bloomed through their torso the more they shifted, nearly toppling them over again as they fought to keep their footing. They felt disoriented now, and the tremors from the pillar served to shake their senses further, feeling like they were trying to stand upon water with their clogged thoughts.
Guardian rubbed at their eyes, blinking rapidly to try and dispel any remaining blurriness and regain their bearings.
The pillar still slowly thundered away beside them, unhelpful to the effort of keeping themself upright, as they had to shuffle further back from the tremors it caused the more they swayed. The waters still pulsed with every drum, and it seemed nothing else had changed.
Drifter.
They tried their best to snap themself from their stupor, heaving another thorny breath as they paced to the path he had taken, grateful for the distance from the clearing, as the pulsing pillars thumping didn’t follow them too far. Pressed up close against it as they had been, it seemed as though the beats would echo across the entirety of the island, but only a short distance away did the throbbing vibrations cease at their heels.
It worked in their favor, helping to gather the rest of their wits as they scanned the area for signs of Drifter.
Luckily, they were led right to him after they crossed a few broken platforms, they finally spotted a familiar sight; a passed out, crumpled up Drifter. The shadows acted strangely around his prone form, shifting against him despite the air feeling still here, no breeze sweeping through to cause such an effect. But, they were still too dazed to give it much thought, and blindly rushed in.
They dashed across the rest of the way, skidding to a stop next to his body, which was still wracking with remaining tremors. His breaths were wet and harsh where he laid, and Guardian knelt down to him, shifting him to lay on his back instead of the awkward angle he had fallen onto.
Drifter snarled fiercely, and before they could react, he whirled his body to punch them right in their throat, knocking them back onto their haunches and the air from their lungs. They choked in stilted, haggard breaths and leaned away from his writhing form, not wanting him to lash out again through his fog.
They reared further back, coughing harshly and covering their assaulted area, retching out a deep “ Fuck ” with the blooming pain against their throat.
They were lucky he didn't use his claws at least, but that didn't mean it wasn't a sorely tender area. It was hard to fault him, as he stirred more awake, he thrashed wildly at the open air around them, trying to sink his claws into something only he could see, just to come up empty.
Guardian shifted back; allowing him the space he demanded as he fought off invisible enemies, watching, for the first time, how fear looked on his face.
It made something twist and wretch at their gut, infecting them with a deep rooted distress. There was nothing they could do but wait, watch him writhe in agony, and allow him to come back to them.
His vision passed, far quicker than they had anticipated, as he laid upon his elbows, eyes darting around them frantically as he panted, before settling on Guardian. He blinked rapidly, reaching a hand up to push his helmet back and rub his forehead.
“Are you with me..?” They croaked quietly so as not to startle him further, hoping their voice would help ground him.
He nodded roughly, once, then flopped right back down onto his back with a soft thunk! as his helmet hit the ground. His breaths were ragged and wet, and his eyes fluttered back shut. He reached to grab the crystal that rested against his chest with a vice, like he would grab it and will the pain inside him to go away.
His companion sprite hovered close to his shoulder, pinging softly about the many injuries he needed to attend to once more, as he no doubt tore some of his skin as he rolled around in his painful throes. He did nothing but lightly pay the side of his droid with his knuckles, looking too exhausted to muster up anything more.
Guardian reached out to touch his shoulder, that same feeling of helplessness reared its head over them, but they did their best to brush it aside. He was still awake, and he was breathing, and as long as he did both, there was something they could do.
“We're leaving.” They stated with no room for arguments, which Drifter offered none, simply sagging further against the ground beneath him.
They didn't let him get too comfortable, lightly shaking him to keep his consciousness above the fog that no doubt was trying to pull him back down. “I think it would be best if we simply warped back, I’m unsure if we’d be able to walk back without causing undue damage to ourselves. Does your companion have enough power?”
Drifter grunted unhappily, slowly shifting up to his elbows, pulling his knees in to prop himself into an unsteady sitting position. He snatched his droid from his shoulder, tapping away at its keys before brazenly tossing it to Guardian once he had unlocked it.
They caught it and ignored its indignant ‘ping!’ at being tossed about by its owner, and they ran their thumb along its lens to hopefully soothe it as they surveyed its controls. It had just enough power to get him back to Central with ease, and they let out a breath they hadn’t realized they were holding.
“I am going to send you first, as I don’t feel comfortable leaving you here in case of complications. Can you stand once you arrive?”
Drifter blinked slowly, then nodded once. They would have to trust him on that, and they tapped in the coordinates for Central.
“I will wait five minutes after you depart to give you time to get off of the warp. Wait for me until I am by your side again, okay?”
He nodded again, and they wondered if he was even registering their words at the moment, as his eyes had a glassy look to them now.
There was no help for it, and they returned his companion to his side, and took a few steps away to allow him room for the warp. A circle of light formed around him, his cloak shifting with the distortion of air, and he met their gaze as his body lit up, before he was whisked away into the skies above.
Guardian watched the light beam shimmer as it traveled, trying to recall the last time they had been on this side of the warping process, before it was blinked out of existence.
They waited, counting every second that went by as they were once again severed from Drifter, if only temporarily again. He looked to be in such a bad way, it furthered their feelings of wrongness at being apart from Drifter yet again, and they had to remind themself many times in the short minutes that it was for the best at present.
When the time was up, they had already punched in the coordinates for Central, and tried to will the speed of light to carry them faster as they were catapulted up into the air as well.
Guardian warped back once they were sure Drifter had ample time to get off the platform. They felt their skin tingle with the beam's power, scooping them up into the sky and placing them back within Central's walls.
Drifter stood a few paces away, waving to Guardian once they had made the safe arrival. He was having trouble standing still, swaying along the soft breeze blowing through their small courtyard, and they rushed to his side to offer their forearm. He latched onto it with one hand, claws scraping against their gauntlet with a rough wheeze.
Before they could utter a word, some movement shifted at the courtyard entrance, bounding their way at a high speed. Drifter wretched himself within their grip, his sword igniting and lifting up to swing at his perceived advisory- had Guardian not shot out their hand to grab his wrist.
“Drifter, turn that off, the city guard will notice. It's just children.” Guardian placed a gentle hand upon his shoulder to ground him, no doubt he was still fatigued and on edge from their journey; they couldn't blame him for his reaction.
He looked at them with a dazed expression, but did as they demanded, extinguishing his sword and slumping further against their chest. They wrapped an arm across his back to help shield him, and turned to address the two children that had nearly ran head first into a deadly accident.
Guardian watched as both children peeked out a little further once Drifter's scary sword went away, and Guardian beckoned them over.
“Greetings children, forgive his reaction, were… still in ‘work mode’. Did we frighten you?” They hoped they would be able to keep this interaction brief, as Drifter once again sagged heavily against their side as the energy seemed to sap from him.
They both watched as Rei and Dae entered the clearing and stood across both drifters. Rei was first to speak, holding her ball to her chest. “We saw a pretty light thingy and I wanted to see if it was a meteor.” She explained with a suspicious gaze, taking a quick look around the area for any signs of a fallen meteorite. Dae was kneeling down to try and peek under their cloak at Drifter, which they discouraged with a soft ‘shoo’ motion, pulling Drifter closer to their body.
Dae huffed, scrunching his face. “You both smell like the food the vendor in town sells.” He pointed out flatly, and Drifter subtly shifted himself further away from the prying children, pulling Guardians cape tighter around himself.
Guardian took a step back, feeling dumbfounded for a beat, the juxtaposition of their heated battle only an hour ago and now the innocently blunt inquiries of children. They couldn't help their soft laugh at Rei’s reasoning, it made sense, quite some time had passed since the warp was active. She must not have seen the few handful of times they had used it prior, or she thought this was a popular spot for meteors to hit.
“I apologize for misleading you, but that beam of light was just us traveling.” They gestured between themself and Drifter, their hands forming clumsy signs to convey what they were saying aloud. They were embarrassed by the amount of finger spelling they had to rely on, but Drifter watched them with a very pleased look about him as he clung to their arm for support.
They felt their cheeks heat up under that gaze while he slowly signed back. “That's funny. I would have thought of a shooting star.” He mused lightly, pressing his face back against them as he struggled to make his legs cooperate, and they watched a wave of dizziness overcome him. They reached both their hands to hoist him up by his arms gently, much like a wet cat as he dangled a few inches from the ground. He appeared too exhausted to feel indignant at present.
Both children were enamored to watch the adults sign to each other, and gasped when Guardian lifted Drifter up. They felt embarrassed now, but ensuring Drifter didn’t fall onto his wounds was more pressing than saving face.
Plus, they had done it once before, but this felt significantly different.
They felt bad for not simply turning the children away at first, and went to do so when Dae pointed to Drifter. “Can he show us that? That code he uses with his hands?”
They shook their head, trying not to huff as their patience slipped away. “It's not a code, it’s a language. I don’t think he can teach you in depth, no. This is a language that, like all others, takes years to master.” They pointed out before quickly adding. “But I can see if he's amicable to show you something- at a later time, children. It's essential we tend to our wounds and rest a while. Let us be.” Both twins looked equally disappointed with their answer, but accepted it; watching both drifters shamble into their shared home.
Drifter looked to be struggling, and as soon as the door latched closed, he dropped his full weight against them with a loud, unhidden groan. His eyes fell shut as he became an instant dead weight in their arms, hitting his helmet against their pauldron.
“Oh- Drifter, wait a moment, you cannot sleep just yet.” They pleaded, lightly tapping his cheeks as they heaved him into their arms in a familiar bridal style way. He groaned as his body was shifted, eyelids flickering before he cracked them open past dried blood to focus on Guardian.
“There we go, yes, stay awake until I've helped with your wounds, okay? Then you may rest as long as you please.” They promised, setting him down onto the floor of their bedroom, snatching off a pillow from their bed to place under Drifter's head. He looked positively woozy, and while he at least was no longer smoldering from the explosives he got hit with, the stench of burnt flesh was hard to ignore this close.
Guardian went to their washroom, grabbing all their medical supplies and snatching both droids from the air to place upon their chargers. Once they were situated beside Drifter, they felt themself pause, registering what it was they were about to do to him. He had not consented yet either, too deep in the throes of pain and whatever hallucination that had overtaken him not long prior, yet he did not push them away. His eyes were still blearily trained upon them, and they met his gaze.
They swallowed thickly, leaning their head down closer to Drifters as their hand found his. “Drifter I.. May I heal you, please?” They spoke softly, reminding them of their time at prayer in ages past.
He closed his eyes and nodded, squeezing their hand tightly once to give his further confirmation, too tired to sign.
They took the go-ahead, waiting one more moment to gather their full resolve, before sitting back upon their haunches and studying him. They could see it was far worse upon his torso, a bit of his leg and his right forearm.. Silently, they condemned the use of explosives, if just because of its aftermath.
He also had some deep purple bruising all over his chest, most likely due to being crushed under the toads fist as they had witnessed. It was probably a good idea he had used a medpack as soon as he did afterward, but that could only do so much. They’d have to try and feel for anything still fractured, and visit the apothecary for any kind of stint for that.
They decided to do the worst part first, treat it as a bandaid, and moved him to unclip his cloaks from his body. Drifter shifted to help shimmy off the heavy fabrics, his breath rattled a moment and he slumped hard against the floor to regain it. Belated, he moved his mask down to breathe easier, turning his head from Guardian with a pained hiss. They noted his lips were bleeding where he had sunk his fangs into them.
Poor thing.
Guardian pursed their lips, slipping their own gloves off slowly and setting them off to the side with great hesitance. They couldn't delay this any longer, every moment they did was another moment Drifter spent in pain.
If it gets too much, he will tell me. They reminded themself, pressing their fingers against Drifter's stomach to start peeling his shirt away from his smoldered flesh. He shifted to raise his arms up, visibly biting back a wince at every minute movement.
They could feel every muscle he had tense up against their touch, ripping a shudder out of him as they pulled his shirt up to his chest. It looked worse than they had initially thought, the medpack surely helped stop any internal bleeding, but burnt, charred flesh hung from his torso. Some had initially scabbed over from the medpack- but it seemed whatever he faced with Judgement had made them tear back open; oozing a slow trickle of his tainted, magenta blood.
His shirt could come all the way off later, for now, they focused on cleaning his wound, pressing a hand against him to keep him still as they dabbed away at the wound. He was trying quite valiantly to keep himself quiet at the sensations, but he was struggling hard, balling his hand into a tight fist.
“Drifter, feel no ill opinion from me if you need to express your pain. I’m doing all I can for you, but if you need to grab onto me, or.. Yell, if you can, do as you need.” They heard themself cooing softly, and even pressed their hand more firmly on his unburnt arm, rubbing their thumb against him with assurance.
“You said you took the full force of the last Generals might, isn't that right? This is nothing compared to that, I think you're one of the strongest people I’ve ever met.” They spoke aloud, trying to encourage Drifter and distract themself of the grisly task of scrubbing off burnt skin.
It was causing Drifter such pain to have them digging into such a tender area, but it wouldn't be good for him to have this cling to him. A bath would be better- but there was no way either of them had the strength for that, Guardian could feel their own fatigue trying to nestle into them, but they pushed through it. The medpack he had taken right after the battle had done a decent job of scabbing over the wounds, but that only did so much.
Drifter coughed once, slapping his hand against the floor, signing out. “ Who is stronger than me?” He let out a soft, gurgling hiss at the notion.
They couldn't help their incredulous laugh. “Really, even now, lying bloodied and on the brink of unconsciousness, competition still runs so profoundly through you?”
Drifter only snickered, a wheeze trailing the end of it as he flinched with another dab of warm water against him. They moved through the process as quick as they dared, more of his precious blood spilling onto the floors, staining the edges of their rug as the last bits finally were pulled free.
Drifter let out an agonizing sound as they scooped into their healing ointment and dabbed it onto his skin. “You’re doing good, one last thing and then you’re done, I promise.” They murmured, pulling open the medpacks syringe and gently injecting it into his side. He jolted at the sensation, his claws scratching grooves into the floor before his body went slack.
He looked completely spent- and they were glad they had chosen to do the worst first. The hardest part after that was peeling Drifters shirt all the way off- as he now acted more like a ragdoll, completely limp in their grasp. He only offered soft pained noises as they wrapped up his remaining smaller wounds, rubbing some healing ointments into them as well before they deemed him out of immediate danger.
Ever so carefully, ensuring his torso moved as little as possible, they picked him up, depositing him onto the bed. He gratefully sank down onto the cushions, letting a grateful moan as he laid heavily upon the cushions. He had his face scrunched up, eyes squeezed shut, and Guardian pulled the blanket up over his head. “If you’re still awake, take your helmet off and go to sleep.” They commanded, trailing their fingers over the covers before flopping their arm back by their side as his form didn’t shift once.
Guardian shuffled slowly away from their bed, their own exhaustion creeping upon them now in the safety of their own home. They shambled their way to their spot back on the floor, and started the process of peeling away their armor. The metal let out soft clanks as they placed them onto the rug, laying each piece out and staring at the stains of blood still marring their metal. They took slow, deep breaths, disallowing any negative thoughts to cloud them now.
What I did was justified.
They peeled their gloves off, revealing the many cuts and scrapes they had gathered on the parts of them unprotected by their armor. Deep bruises painted them, probably from being grabbed by the toad if they had to guess, and they quickly scrubbed off with some lukewarm water.
Applying the healing salve only stung them for a minute, but their injuries weren’t as open as Drifter’s, no charred flesh to worry about. They would certainly be sore for a time to come, but it was a negligible price for the work they had done. So they meticulously set about checking themself for any of the deeper cuts, valiantly trying to keep their eyes open as they wrapped gauze around their arms and legs.
They deemed their work good enough for now, if they missed anything, it would surly wake them up, and they could tend to it then. Having their armor off certainly helped, already feeling the long strain of their muscles seep into an aching throb.
Guardian sighed, stretching out their neck from side to side, and peeked their eyes back to Drifter.
Drifter was finally at his limit it looked like, his eyelids kept flickering shut and his body would spasm and jump himself awake, fighting with himself to stay awake. The sight endeared Guardian, and they stood up to stand by him, lightly touching their fingers against his glove.
“You are healed now, Drifter, you may rest as long as you like. I will-”
They flinched when Drifter flipped his hand, gripping them tight enough to scrape his claws into their bare hand, looking at them lucidly. He brought his other, unsteady hand up between them to sign one word; “Stay.”
Guardian was frozen, staring at Drifter with their own fatigued bewilderment. “...I'm not going to leave the house.” They offered in a whisper.
He shook his head one more time, patting his hand against the bed before the strength was sapped back out of him. His hand fell from Guardians, splaying across his chest before he moved it in a circle. “Please.”
They were making him beg , and their heart panged within their chest at the display. Whatever he had seen had shaken him, and in his weakened state- perhaps he simply sought the comfort of a living body being close to him. They couldn't deny they felt the shared sentiment.
Guardian felt themself nod, stepping away to disrobe their cloak and armor, setting it gingerly nearby as quickly as they could. Their own will to keep awake was slowly waning with each moment, and feeling Drifters gaze burn against them- they remembered the light switch and clicked it off.
They scooted into their bed, hearing Drifter drop off his helmet, it clattered onto the floor in the dark. He shifted to give them more room, feeling his warm skin brush against them as they both shifted their wounded bodies to get comfortable. This close, they could smell his scent, the permeating rosemary he wore upon his mask, along with the rest of him, something more earthy they couldn't quite place just yet, as it was overwhelmed by the copious healing salve they had slathered onto him.
The position brought a flame to their cheeks, but they knew this was a kindness on Drifter's part, allowing them a comfortable place to sleep as they rested their weary body. He himself was obviously much too exhausted to care much about their close proximity, settling down with soft wheezing breaths beside them.
For now, they didn't think about it, any of it. They simply let themself be in the moment, tucked away in the dark with a feeling of safety wrapped around them, and they let themself rest.
Notes:
Sheeeesh, this was a long, hard chapter to get through but hey, its one of my longest ones yet! You know, sometimes I regret not making this more multi-chapter just so I don't have to make everyone (including me) suffer these long wait times. But, I like getting as much bang for buck as I can manage, so oh well. And were over the halfway point now! Yippiieee..
I've been having a really hard few months now, and Im surprised I was actually able to finish this in the time frame I have. The most notable highlights: Christmas eve, my ceiling caved in my kitchen, and we lost a lot of our stuff in there, and are now in the process of moving again, which has been such a great god damned distraction to the writing process, lmaooo…. Anyway, needless to say I appreciate anyone who's still reading for their patience, and I love the comments I've gotten! I usually don't care what people have to say about my stuff, but this is more or less a passion project for me, and its nice people like it enough to tell me about it.
And what do we all think about my portrayal of Drifter and Guardian? I had a lot of fun writing them, even if I put them through a lot of tough shit this chapter, haha.. Par for the course in the HLD universe though, tbh. Finally, theres only one bed and they have to share.. Because they're both severely wounded and both on the brink of exhaustion and possible death due to bloodloss, but Im not complaining.
And since in-game its all silent, I like to think since that leaves room for thought from the player, that also reflects on Drifters character. Hes a man of many thoughts, and when given the opportunity to voice them, he will! In depth. Silent in most aspects, but when comfortable, will give his two cents. And if you cant tell, I just like it when theyre both talking to each other.. That mutual pining tag inst there for no reason, I wanted Drifter to voice his endearment towards Guardian, and weirdly flirt with them kinda. "Id rather YOU kill me than some rando god <3" He is my funny little guy.
Anyway, the next chapters probably going to be a while, as Ill have to deal with moving and just general other IRL stuff for a bit, AND as a note: I actually wanted to post the next 2 chapters closer together, so look forward to that at least! For anyone who reads in the future, yes there are months long wait times between updates, but no, this work wont be abandoned, so just be patient and enjoy all ive got out thus far.. and look slowly forward to whats to come. Eventually. At some point. Sorry I write so grandpa slow, but this has actually grown a lot than what I had initially planned... By A lot. So forgive, and enjoy.
Tell me what you liked about this one and im curious how yall think its going to all play out in the end, and ill see yall in the next one! (and when I update this chapter with the crispier version, lmaoo)